www.asianovel.

com
 i

Overgeared
템빨

As Shin Youngwoo has had an unfortunate life and is now stuck

carrying bricks on construction sites. He even had to do labor in the
VR game, Satisfy!

However, luck would soon enter his hopeless life. His character,
‘Grid’, would discover the Northern End Cave for a quest, and in that
place, he would find ‘Pagma’s Rare Book’ and become a legendary
class player…

Author(s): Park Saenal

Artist(s):
Year: 2015
Country: Korea
Genres: Action, Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy, Harem, Sci-fi
Tags: Adapted to Manhwa, Alchemy, Appearance Changes, Artificial
Intelligence, Beautiful Female Lead, Blacksmith, Character Growth,
Crafting, Demons, Dragons, Dwarfs, Famous Protagonist, Farming,
Guilds, Hard-Working Protagonist, Kingdom Building, Knights, Lack of
Common Sense, Level System, Male Protagonist, Marriage,
Misunderstandings, MMORPG, Money Grubber, Naive Protagonist,
Nobles, Pets, Poor Protagonist, Poor to Rich, Shameless Protagonist,
Unlucky Protagonist, Virtual Reality, Weak to Strong, Younger Sisters
Source: Wuxiaworld

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.11

PDF VERSION: 1.4
UUID: 4a0b6e10-fbfc-11e9-b439-3164cc875985
USER: rec0909
DATE CREATED: 2019-10-31
LANGUAGE: English

www.asianovel.com
 ii

More info and chapters:

https://www.asianovel.com/series/overgeared

www.asianovel.com
1

www.asianovel.com
 2 Report

Chapter 1051
Source: Wuxiaworld

‘When will it recover?’

Grid became impatient over time. He thought the classes, titles,

and skills that Berith’s distorted reality had taken away would be
restored soon because the word ‘temporarily’ was mentioned, but it
had been over 20 minutes. Maybe he was wrong...

The concept of time was different for each individual, so Grid was
filled with tremendous anxiety.

‘For a great demon with eternal life, a human’s lifetime is a short

moment.

The system was rubbish... There was a possibility that the distorted
state wouldn’t be resolved. Everything he lost might not be
restored. Grid had been hit in the back of the head more often than
others and seriously considered it.

‘It might be better not to go back.’

The Magic Swordsman of the Epics was a class that was just
growing. Nevertheless, it surpassed Pagma's Descendant, and its
combat power overwhelmed that of Pagma's Descendant. Returning
to Pagma's Descendant was technically going backward. The moment
that Magic Swordsman of the Epics was judged as a third class again,
it was possible that Grid’s Swordsmanship and the transcendent
senses he gained would be sealed.

‘Still, I...’

Grid was Pagma's Descendant. No, he saw himself as a

blacksmith. Hundreds of thousands—no, he made countless

www.asianovel.com
 3 Report
items. Sometimes, he sold items for just a few coins. Other times, he
got tangled up in hard events. Additionally, he built up many
relationships. The reason he could meet Khan was that he was a
blacksmith.

This one line was a shortened description of all that: the blacksmith
class was Grid’s backbone. For Grid, the blacksmithing class was the
most precious thing that couldn’t be taken away.

“Give it back to me...”

It was okay even if he was weakened again. He wanted it back.

“Stop playing and give it back.”

The canyon was destroyed. Surrounded by Piaro, Kraugel, Kirinus,

and the dukes, the bloody Berith roared loudly and the battle
intensified.

“Niyooong!” Noe cried out anxiously from where he sat on Grid’s

shoulder. Overgeared Corn kept licking Grid’s cheeks with a small
black tongue. While doing so, Overgeared Corn snorted with an
annoyed expression. His noble and beautiful self was licking the
cheeks of a male... It was a dissatisfied attitude, but he still licked
Grid’s cheeks carefully. It was because Grid looked pained and lonely.

[The duration of the truth distortion is over.]

[The lost classes, titles, and skills have been restored.]

[However, since the status of Magic Swordsman of the Epics is

higher than Pagma's Descendant, Grid’s Swordsmanship is kept
active.]

Grid came to his senses upon seeing these messages. He had

anticipated the worst, so he was filled with relief and joy. The lost
powers and blessings started to rekindle in his body again. The forces

www.asianovel.com
 4 Report
he had thought he would lose were still in his body. Grid was aware
of the transcendence that still remained. Magic Swordsman of the
Epics returned to being the third class, but it still gave Grid a
powerful force.

It was natural. His epic was what he wrote personally. It purely

belonged to Grid. No one could deny it, and no one could take it
away.

[You have discovered a mighty person of this era, and fighting

energy has started to accumulate!]

[Every time fighting energy increases by one point, your strength,

stamina, and agility will by 0.5%.]

The red-purple aura started to rise. It was the symbol of the Hero
King. The former Hero King was Sword Saint Muller.

““You!””

Berith’s gaze was focused on Grid through the seeds, hand plow,
spears, and swords striking him. With 30% of his health left, Berith no
longer looked at Piaro, the dukes, or Sword Saint Kraugel surrounding
him. He appreciated the potential of Grid, who pioneered his own
path while carrying the ability of the two humans that even great
demons couldn’t take lightly—Pagma and Muller.

Now Grid himself was a person who attracted the aggro of a great
demon. For Grid, it was bad luck. Berith emitted metal spines in
every direction to shake off the people around him and formed a long
blade. The blade was three kilometers long. It was enough to bridge
the gap between Grid and Berith, immediately penetrating Grid’s
heart. No, it was about to penetrate him.

““....!?””

The man who was the Master of Swiftness before he became the

www.asianovel.com
 5 Report
successor of Lantier’s techniques...

Faker, who was given a favorable assessment in ‘speed’ due to his

class-specific characteristic, had evolved a notch after gaining Fly on
Top of Grass. He responded to the blade that Berith fired and
stepped in front of Grid, who had yet to recover enough to avoid the
attack.

Berith’s blade and Faker’s dagger collided. The tip of the blade had
its direction twisted subtly, and it rose into the sky instead of Grid’s
heart. Faker’s body flew far away to a cliff in the canyon.

“Faker!” Grid’s astonished cry echoed through the canyon. The

downside of an assassin was poor durability. In particular, it was
questionable for them to fight elite monsters with high health and
attack power. Additionally, Berith was a great demon. Grid saw that
Faker would find it hard to survive when facing Berith’s attack.

However, Faker was surprisingly fine. The moment he struck

Berith’s blade, he used Lantier’s technique. Then when he collided
with the cliff, he summoned shadow soldiers to help him. Faker
emerged from the dust with a calm expression and spoke to the
dumbfounded Grid.

“The person who is supposed to protect you shouldn’t be weak.”

After all, Faker was someone who was acknowledged by War God
Zeratul.

“Grid, I will also join the front line.”

He was only a normal class at the time when he wiped out the Ice
Flower Guild.

“You focus on recovery.”

Now...

www.asianovel.com
 6 Report
“Kill Gate Opening.”

Faker, who studied Lantier’s techniques and the shadow

techniques from Kasim, was pursuing the throne of assassins.

“God Killer.”

He became a flash of light itself. Faker passed through the canyon,

and Berith’s red eyes lost their focus. His spirit was dizzy, and Berith
instinctively felt something. This was a crisis. It was a situation where
he was on the edge of the cliff. So...

““22nd Hell Summoning.””

Berith freed all his strength. He broke the rules that the world had
imposed on him. In return, the goddess of light would gnaw at his
soul. It didn’t matter if the other great demons laughed at him. The
humiliation of losing his body to human hands should be avoided.

[The 22nd Hell has manifested successfully.]

[The earth and the atmosphere are filled with demonic energy.]

[22nd Great Demon Berith’s stats will increase by 20%.]

[All debuffs currently applied to 22nd Great Demon Berith will be

released.]

[Humans cannot adapt to the environment of hell.]

[The power of skills and magic have decreased by 30%, and

casting speed has decreased by 60%.]

[Magic resistance and physical defense are reduced by 20%.]

[The natural recovery of health, mana, and stamina has become

impossible.]

www.asianovel.com
 7 Report
[Stamina will fall more quickly.]

[Potions can’t be used.]

[Creatures of the 22nd Hell will emerge!]

『 Ah, this is what happened. .』

The broadcasters and viewers who were excited about Grid

stopped feeling excited. They sobered up as they watched Berith
being pushed on the defensive. Berith’s health kept decreasing. The
more Berith entered a new phase, the clearer the reality
became. The last phase of hell summoning was imminent. It was the
start of the despair they had learned from 32nd Great Demon
Belial. This was the end of humanity.

Lightning struck in the sky as black ash started to spread. Between

the canyons, hellfire hotter than lava poured out, and the barren land
started to split apart. The ecosystem changed. The flowers on the
cliff became cannibals, and the moles in the ground became as big
as walls. Bizarre and ugly horses emerged through gaps in the
cracked earth. At the heart of all this was Berith.

““Kukuk...! Kuhahahahat!”” Berith burst out laughing. He thought

of humans as livestock and couldn’t help delighting in their fear.

『 He is very happy. 』

『 This means he can’t handle it. 』

The broadcasters and viewers were thankful to Grid, Kraugel’s

group, and the dukes. Without them, Great Demon Berith would’ve
trampled on humanity with a dull expression like they were ants. Yes,
they had done well enough to push the great demon up to here. They
were relieved when they saw Berith so happy.

The broadcasters and viewers expressed their gratitude to Grid

www.asianovel.com
 8 Report
and Kraugel. There were reports that the Overgeared Guild was at
least 30 minutes away from the canyon, so they couldn’t expect a
dramatic appearance of help like during the Belial raid. The audience
and viewers were forced to judge that the Berith raid would end in
failure. They simply wanted Grid and Kraugel’s party to minimize the
damage. However, there was a reversal.

“So what if you summon hell?”

“How boring.”

““....!?””

There had never been such a Berith raiding party before. No, the
problem was that their power was at an all-time high, and this party
could never form again. Kraugel, Piaro, Kirinus, and the dukes of the
empire—they were legendary or super named NPCs and were
equipped with transcendent resistance. Hell’s debuff effect wasn’t
fully applied.

On the other hand, Grid... His stamina was still recovering thanks
to Overgeared Corn licking him.

““T-These guys...!”” Berith showed an upset expression and

formed hundreds of weapons. His stats had increased by 20%. and
he showed a more dangerous atmosphere than before.

“I won’t tolerate it.”

Basara’s red energy weakened Berith’s alchemy.

“Hahaha! It has become so hard that my hands feel better.”

“Don’t be too excited.”

Grenhal and Morse’s attacks shattered Berith’s weakened alchemy.

“Let me check if your skills have died out in the meantime.”

www.asianovel.com
 9 Report
“...You have grown a lot.”

The long-lost connection between Piaro and Rachel left a new

injury on Berith’s body.

“Meteor Sword.”

“Shadow Legion.”

Kraugel and Faker slaughtered the beasts together and opened the
path. Kirinus formed a blue light at the end of the spear and
threatened Berith. All those in Kraugel’s party had the Sword Saint’s
Aura buff applied to them and could be called defenders of humanity.

Berith was overcome with a strange emotion they surrounded

him. This was fear. It was a feeling of weakness that a supreme
predator shouldn’t feel.

““You cowards...!””

The flag was finally planted. Cowards... The words that could be
considered the final will of a villain popped out. Berith peeked at his
approaching end, and Grid and Kraugel’s party knew the raid was a
success. Then an uninvited guest appeared. He stood on a cliff, and
his green hair fluttered in the strong wind.

“Lich Summon, Mumud.”

A victim who had been subjected to malice throughout his life—the

losers chose to exploit him. He was once again disappointed by
humans and finally became complete. The world in his vision was a
stark ash gray. There were no expectations or regret.

“Die.”

Lich Mumud’s iridescent magic struck the raid party.

“Agnus!” Grid’s furious cry pierced the sky.

www.asianovel.com
 10 Report

Chapter 1052
Source: Wuxiaworld

A battle was about speed. There was nothing good about dragging
it out for too long. This was a common idea for raid party members.

The hell environment that prohibited natural restoration was a big

burden for both players and NPCs. Therefore, the raid party—led by
Piaro and Rachel—gritted their teeth and fought hard. The party
rushed through the canyon in order to speed up Berith’s death. They
strengthened each other’s skills by linking their skills together and
releasing the bombardment with no breaks.

The effect of the pincer attack was great. Berith’s defense and
health were boosted once all his stats increased, but it was hard to
hold out against the talents representing humanity. The biggest
problem was that he couldn’t catch the timing for a counterattack.

Berith was a great demon. He was inherently strong and trampled

on others with innate power. He didn’t learn or hone any combat
skills, nor did he have the power to reverse the adverse situation.

““You cowards...!””

This was how it happened. For the first time since his birth, Berith
let out a fear-filled cry. Then new magic power exploded from a
cliff. The magic power was so intense that it captured the nerves of
Berith, Piaro, Kirinus, and the dukes. The special magic power
became a brilliant light that fell to the ground.

“Ugh...!”

“This power...?!”

www.asianovel.com
 11 Report
Kraugel and Faker were seriously wounded, and the dukes
groaned. Only three people... Only Piaro, Kirinus, and Rachel
succeeded in defending against the rainbow colored magic power.

“It is a very strong magic power...” Piaro confirmed with his

trembling fingertips and turned his gaze to the cliff. He saw a man
with green hair. The man stood on the edge of the cliff. It was as if
the blowing wind would push him to his death.

“Agnus...” Kraugel muttered when he confirmed the identity of the

man. Agnus was the contractor of 1st Great Demon Baal. His original
role was the enemy of humanity. He had justification to help the
great demon who had descended. It was his duty to put humanity at
risk. However, he had been silent so far, and Kraugel faintly guessed
why. The fact that he would become hostile to everyone alone would
be a great burden and pressure...

Yet at this moment, Agnus showed up and helped Berith.

‘It means he has abandoned his hesitation.’

Kraugel thought he knew the cause. What did the public do when
Berith started to go crazy? They demanded a one-sided sacrifice from
Agnus. Once Agnus refused to comply with their requests, they
poured out criticisms and threats toward him. It was already a
domain of violence. This was shameful behavior from the perspective
of a third party. Kraugel knew the anger and loneliness Agnus
would’ve felt.

“...I would’ve acted the same as Agnus if it were me.” Suddenly,

Faker’s voice rang out. He held his wound that didn’t recover due to
the effects of the hell and stared at Agnus with compassionate eyes
instead of a grudging expression. “It wouldn’t be easy to tolerate the
people who have been harassing me for days.”

“...” Kraugel also agreed. If Berith was raided, the public would be

www.asianovel.com
 12 Report
completely free from the pain and anxiety they had been
suffering. They would be busy cheering happily and not even think
about the pain they had brought to Agnus. From Agnus’ point of view,
anger would soar to the top of his head.

Yes, Kraugel and Faker understood Agnus. This didn’t mean they
intended to defend him. Regardless of Agnus’ circumstances, the tip
of his sword shouldn’t be aimed toward them. Grid seemed to think
the same way.

“Agnus!”

Was the rising status directly related to a rise in sense of

presence...? Grid’s voice was much clearer than it used to be. The
emotion in his cry was conveyed to all.

“This X bastard!”

“...”

...No, it seemed to have nothing to do with the rise in status. The

anger was so intense that it couldn’t not be conveyed to others.

“...Act moderately and get out of here!”

Many things were omitted in the cry. It was a scene where the
terminology of ‘moderately’ came to mind. That’s right. Grid also
knew what Agnus had been through. He knew Agnus’ position better
than anyone else because he had gone through similar things to
Agnus. He fully understood and was sympathetic to why Agnus would
want the Berith raid to fail.

“I’ll take care of you if you don’t quit now.” That’s why Grid didn’t
draw his sword. He already confirmed the damage that Agnus dealt
to Kraugel and Faker but ignored it.

“...” Agnus’ face stiffened. Cracks started to occur in his frozen

www.asianovel.com
 13 Report
chest. Then heat spilled out of the cracks.

“...Don’t sympathize with me.” Agnus’ face became severely

distorted.

““Kuhahahahat! Very well done! Baal’s Contractor! You aren’t

useless, unlike the former contractor!”” Berith was excited. Thanks to
the brief amount of time that Agnus bought him, Berith succeeded in
setting the stage for reality distortion.

““Humans are a savage species. They can’t handle tools.””

[A million lies have distorted the truth.]

Berith no longer disparaged Piaro, Kirinus, and the dukes. He didn’t

deny the power they built but used the distortion as a way of denying
the human race. The effect was great.

“...!”

All the raid party members lost the weapons in their hands. The
spears, swords, and various agricultural tools fell to the
ground. Weapons couldn’t be used. It was the effect of Berith’s
distortion. Those who were bare-handed were struck by the creatures
of hell.

“Agnus!!” The anxious Grid shouted as the canyon fell into

chaos. He wanted Agnus to step down. They had to hold on for 20
minutes until the Overgeared army arrived. Agnus had grown
significantly in the past few years, and his intervention was too
dangerous. Additionally...

‘I can’t let Braham wake up.’

The hidden quest ‘Braham and Mumud’ had a devastating impact

on Braham. Whenever the quest was activated, Braham’s soul
fragments were consumed, and Braham would be greatly

www.asianovel.com
 14 Report
affected. Braham had already lost too much power and was in
hibernation. There could be irreversible consequences if he woke up
in response to Mumud’s soul.

“...” Agnus on the cliff stared at Grid on the ground. There was a
familiar feeling from Grid’s eyes. Agnus had made that expression
when he reached out to ‘her’ through the window.

“...Kikik,” the quiet Agnus suddenly shrugged and laughed. The

situation had reversed, and Berith responded with a cheerful laugh,
““Hahaha!!””

The raid party was in a crisis, and Grid was frustrated.

“Kihahahahat!!”

““Kuhahahat!””

The madness of a human and a great demon mixed and echoed in

the canyon. The viewers got a horrified chill down their spines, and
Grid’s jitters grew. Then it happened.

“...Hah.” Agnus stopped laughing. He glanced slowly at the

cameras of the broadcasting stations that were filming him. “Once
the next great demon comes to this earth, I will smash all of you by
its side.”

‘However, not right now...’ Agnus swallowed the last of his words
and turned to leave the canyon.

“Agnus...” Grid looked at Agnus’ increasingly distant back with a

complicated expression. The two men were emotional as they broke
the shackles of mutual debt. The next time they met, they would be
aiming their swords at each other.

***

www.asianovel.com
 15 Report
“Sowing Seeds! Harvest!”

Among the people who lost their weapons and were in a crisis, only
Piaro and Kraugel were still struggling. Even Berith’s distortion of
reality couldn’t take the sword from a Sword Saint, and Piaro repelled
the beasts by farming without any tools. However, the battlefield
wasn’t very good. Kirinus, Faker, and the dukes lost their weapons
and couldn’t attack. They were quickly isolated because they
couldn’t kill the swarming creatures fast enough.

““Die! Hahahahat!”” Berith was still excited. He gained some time

and started to show off his dignity again.

‘This can’t continue.’

They couldn’t hold up in this state. They would be wiped out before
the army arrived. Agnus’ intervention was only for a moment, but the
repercussions were too great. The battlefield was completely turned
upside down. A new wind was needed. Yet who would help them?

Grid was biting his lips when a white giant was captured in his field
of view. It was Raiders. Zibal’s magic machine rose from the fortress
and rushed toward Berith.

“Zombie bastard! Now you will die!” Zibal’s cry echoed through the
battlefield. A huge spear pierced Berith’s body.

““Cough...!””

Finally, Berith stopped laughing. White blood poured out, and his
health gauge noticeably decreased.

““A human can’t handle this artifact properly...””

However, Berith quickly regained his composure. He already

knew...

www.asianovel.com
 16 Report
The magic machines were a relic of the giants. They weren’t things
that could be handled by the trivial human race. It was as he had
expected. Raiders swung the spear several times with a strong force
that Berith couldn’t react to. Berith shook and soon fell to one
knee. This lasted for the 21 seconds that Zibal could control Raiders.

““It was a very cute trick.””

Berith confirmed the falling Raiders, and his eyes curved in a half
moon shape. He was delighted despite his body being turned into
rags by Raiders. Now all the risks were gone.

““This is the end of the boring show.””

Tens of thousands of blades started to form around Berith. He was

going to put an end to it. Berith planned to kill all the humans who
dared fight him here and then take a rest after occupying the
fortress. Zibal emerged from Raiders and scoffed at the guy who was
already convinced of victory. “You’re right. Will you cry soon?”

““What nonsense is this?””

“Isn’t that right? Grid.”

““....?””

Zibal’s gaze was directed behind Berith’s back. Berith followed his
gaze and was terrified. ““Don’t tell me? Those eyes?!””

‘Ahhh, these are Baal’s eyes.’ ...If it were Lauel, he would’ve

answered like this. The smiling Grid triggered a skill that sacrificed an
item he no longer used.

“Pagma’s Eyes.”

[Checking the target item’s stats, options, and production method.]

[The Item Replication skill has been activated!]

www.asianovel.com
 17 Report
[The legendary rated item ‘Legendary Blacksmith’s Hammer’ will
be used as the material for the artifact-rated item ‘Magic Machine:
Raiders’.]

[The duration of the replication is one day! At the end of this

period, the replicated item will be permanently destroyed!]

A shadow was cast over Berith’s face. In front of him, a new giant
armed with steel gloves rose like a mountain, and something huge
crumpled Berith’s head. The canyon shook because it couldn’t bear
the great weight. The bodies of the creatures attacking the dukes
scattered in all directions, and the tens of thousands of blades in the
air dispersed like glass.

““K...Kuock...”” Berith groaned. His health gauge was now at 20%.

“It is up to us to decide when to end the fight,” Grid declared. His

transcendent senses felt something familiar. Then the space
distorted like it was swallowed by a black hole. The woman who
appeared on the stage was able to arrive at the 22nd Hell after
several Hell Leaps. It was Demon Slayer Yura.

“Hell Regulation.”

[The Demon Slayer has exerted influence on the 22nd Hell.]

[The debuffs of the 22nd Hell are temporarily turned off!]

[The power of the 22nd Great Demon Berith has sharply fallen!]

The habit of passing on responsibility for failure onto others and

cursing wasn’t only in humans.

““B-Baal, you son of a bitch...”” Berith cursed and resented the

crazy Baal who gave power to two humans.

“Light of Destruction.”

www.asianovel.com
 18 Report
The Demon Slayer’s ultimate weapon—which boasted more than
2000% physical damage, 4000% magic damage, and the effect of
‘getting rid of the target’s magic’—struck Berith’s head. Berith was
greatly weakened, and the effect of the reality distortion
ended. Kirinus, Faker, and the dukes regained possession of their
weapons and pushed Berith violently along with the black giant.

““U...Uhhh...””

‘Once again… Once again, give me another chance…’ Berith

prayed earnestly. He wanted someone to come and save him, just as
Baal’s Contractor suddenly showed up.

“We aren’t too late?”

As if to grant his wish, new people appeared from

everywhere. Berith checked their faces and felt despair. In particular,
he fixed his gaze on Saintess Ruby and realized that the first defeat
didn’t just signify the loss of his body. Today, he would completely
cease to exist.

“Who...! Who the hell are you? Pagma's Descendant! Hero King!
Great magician! Baal’s Contractor! Why the hell are you
monopolizing so much power?!””

This question transcended even his emotions of a violent killing

intent and resentment.

“Me?” Grid stood on Raiders’ shoulders and replied quietly, “Grid.

I... I am Grid.”

After that, Berith resisted with the last of his strength, but he was
helpless before the oppression of Demon Slayer Yura and Saintess
Ruby. The raid party buffed by Pope Damian pressured Berith with an
unprecedented firepower, and the Overgeared members thoroughly
assisted them. Every time the Overgeared Cannon fired, the progress
of the monsters stopped, and the Snake Guild succeeded in helping

www.asianovel.com
 19 Report
Zibal.

“Waaaaaaaaah!” The soldiers of Fort Taleren confirmed the fallen

Berith and cheered. The hell creatures hurried to escape while the
hell gradually disappeared. After a long struggle...

[You have succeeded in raiding 22nd Great Demon Berith, who has
terrorized the continent!]

[The soul of the 22nd Great Demon Berith has been destroyed and
won’t be able to reincarnate!]

[The position of 22nd monarch has temporarily become vacant.]

[Among the players in the Berith raid, only those who have
performed to a certain level will receive the title ‘Savior of the
World.’]

[Player who already holds the title will have the title effect
enhanced.]

[All players who participated in the Berith raid will receive different
compensation based on their performance!]

[The first place in the raid...]

Kraugel, Zibal, and the Overgeared members’ gazes headed to one

place. The cameras from all over the world were also focused on one
place. All of them knew the identity of the person with first place.

[...Player Grid!]

“Waaaaahhhhh!” Viewers all over the world cheered

enthusiastically. Nationality and gender were irrelevant. Everyone
praised Grid.

www.asianovel.com
 20 Report

Chapter 1053
Source: Wuxiaworld

[Grid has obtained the raid’s 1st place prize.]

[Rachel and Kirinus have gained the raid’s 2nd place prize.]

[Piaro has obtained the raid’s 3rd place prize.]

[Kraugel and Yura have obtained the raid’s 4th place prize.]

[Basara has obtained the raid’s 5th place prize.]

[Grenhal has obtained the raid’s 6th place prize.]

[Morse has obtained the raid’s 7th place prize.]

[Zibal has obtained the raid’s 8th place prize.]

[Faker has obtained the raid’s 9th place prize.]

[Chris and Jishuka have obtained the raid’s 10th place prize.]

[★ Saintess Ruby has obtained extraordinary rewards in exchange

for annihilating the soul of the great demon!★]

[Other personnel will be rewarded for participating in the raid.]

The viewers who saw the world messages were buzzing with
activity. Kirinus and Rachel had shaved off the most health from
Berith, but that was only during phase one. It wasn’t strange that
their contribution was less than Grid. Piaro’s contribution was also
convincing because he had played steadily, no matter the phase.

The thing they honestly wondered about was Yura’s fourth place
ranking. Of course, Yura had joined more quickly than the rest of the

www.asianovel.com
 21 Report
Overgeared Guild. She had also neutralized the hell summoned by
the great demon. Additionally, she utilized Hell Leap and arrived at
the canyon ahead of schedule, serving as a great help in the raid.

However, it was too much to say that her contribution was the
same as Kraugel’s, who had strengthened the party members with
Sword Saint Aura and reduced Berith’s health at a level similar to
Grid. The audience weren’t convinced of Yura’s contribution, but
Kraugel and the Overgeared members took it for granted. In the first
place, they had the premise that ‘it is impossible to fight a great
demon without Yura.’

In the somewhat raucous atmosphere, Grid read his personal

notification window.

[The title Savior of the World has been strengthened, increasing

the 200 points stats increase to 300 points!]

[You have acquired Berith’s Human Skin Mask for being first in the
raid!]

[You have acquired Berith’s Hoof for being first in the raid!]

[You have acquired two vials of Berith’s Blood for being first in the
raid!]

[You have acquired five pieces of Berith’s Mane for being first in
the raid!]

[You have acquired 30 blessed weapon enhancement stones for

being first in the raid!]

[You have acquired 60 blessed armor enhancement stones for

being first in the raid!]

[Berith’s strength is engraved on the Rune of Darkness.]

[...!!!]

www.asianovel.com
 22 Report
[Three great demons have been sealed in the Rune of Darkness!
This is the evidence that you have killed at least three great demons
and proof that you are following the great demon achievements of
Muller and Pagma! If you someday achieve the same level of
achievement as them, your status will rise greatly!]

It was good so far. Of course, it was all good news. Grid was
pleased that seven guild members had earned the top 10 rewards.
Additionally, his relationship with the dukes had become more solid,
his understanding of the magic machine Raiders had increased, and
all the rewards given by Berith were satisfactory.

One of the most disappointing aspects was the absence of

Mercedes. It was a shame that he missed the chance to raise
Mercedes’ status. However, it wasn’t a big problem when he recalled
why she wasn’t present. She had gone on a business trip at
Asmophel’s request. Since Asmophel was in charge of exploring and
tracking down the whereabouts of the former Red Knights, Mercedes’
business trip meant a new alliance.

‘The items are unusual...’

The hoof, blood, and mane were made of metal. Grid checked the
items that Berith had dropped. Suddenly, something strange
happened to him.

[...!!!]

[Too much of the great demons’ power is contained in the Rune of

Darkness. The capacity of the rune has been exceeded, and the rune
is running wild!]

‘What? Hey, this!’

The Rune of Darkness—the item that belonged to the

inventory—started to shake and scream. Grid had been enjoying the
attention and cheers of many people, as well as sharing the joy of his

www.asianovel.com
 23 Report
colleagues. Then a chill suddenly ran down his spine. The Rune of
Darkness exploded. Surprised by the sudden shock, Grid groaned and
flopped down.

“Oppa!”

“Grid!”

Ruby, Sexy Schoolgirl, Jishuka, and Yura turned pale and rushed
toward Grid. The frowning Grid was gasping while grabbing at his
chest. In his inventory, the shattered fragments of the rune were
slowly melting.

“W-What? What is this? Don’t mess around! It’s scary!”

“Get your spirit together, Youngwoo-ssi!”

What was happening all of a sudden? One, two... More people

rushed to Grid’s side. They were Piaro, Kraugel, and the Overgeared
members. Each of the expressions contained a different intensity, but
they were equally concerned about Grid. Meanwhile, Grid was in a
great deal of confusion.

Thump thump thump thump.

His heartbeat was so loud that it rang in his brains. Cold sweat
flowed like rain and ate away at his field of view. He couldn’t regain
his senses at all. The Rune of Darkness had shattered. It completely
melted and lost its shape, turning into black demonic energy that
permeated Grid’s body. The black demonic energy entered his skin,
blood, bones, and heart. The bizarre sensation was unfamiliar and
frightening.

...Duguen.

Duguen. Duguen.

www.asianovel.com
 24 Report
His heart, which had been beating like it was going to explode,
regained its composure.

“Pant... Pant...” Grid barely regained his mind and breathed in

deeply. A new notification window appeared in front of his trembling
eyes.

[Your high demonic power has guided the Rune of Darkness to

you.]

[The Rune of Darkness, which was in danger from being unable to

cope with the excess capacity, has joined with you, saving it from
extinction.]

[In the future, the Rune of Darkness will become part of you.]

[The activation of the Rune of Darkness will cause the demonic

power stat to rise by 200.]

[Your demonic power is currently over 30,000...]

Demonic power—it was a stat that Grid had obtained when he

raided Hell Gao, simultaneously gaining Noe and the title of ‘Man who
has Touched Hell’. So far, demonic power had benefited Grid. It was
thanks to demonic power that Grid could tame Noe, use Blackening,
and have the function of Blackening upgraded.

However, from Grid’s point of view, demonic power was an

unstable element. It was a force to be vigilant about, rather than
trust fully. As the name suggested, the essence of demonic power
was to demonize humans. Grid’s conjecture was that increased
demonic power allowing free access to hell was the process of
demonization.

‘It isn’t good if it is too high.’

Anything else was good. If he were forced to become a demon then

www.asianovel.com
 25 Report
the aftermath of the mutation... then it was best to just avoid it in
advance. Thus, Grid had tried not to kill as much as possible. During
the Eternal War, the clash with the Red Knights, the battle against
Kir, and so on, he had slaughtered a large number of people in
unavoidable circumstances. However, he had always tried to avoid
killing humans. It was a means of suppressing the demonic power.

Now all his efforts were wasted. His demonic power would rise by
200 when the Rune of Darkness was activated. This was a little too
much. The frowning Grid quickly controlled his mind.

‘It’s okay. It isn’t a skill I use often.’

The only time when he used the Rune of Darkness was when he
faced a situation or enemy he couldn’t handle with his own
strength. So far, it was nothing new.

‘Well, the increase in demonic power will increase the power of

Blackening.’

Due to his status increase, Grid was liberated from the top speed
limit. Precise experimentation was needed, but it seemed possible for
him to do 10 basic attacks per second when he fought Berith. The
value of Blackening—which increased his attack power, magic power,
and agility by 50%—had risen even further. It meant that he wasn’t
in a position to take demonic power as the worst.

Grid tried to think as positively as possible. He was also thankful

that the Rune of Darkness hadn’t been destroyed.

“Ah. I’m okay.”

Grid grasped the situation belatedly. His colleagues were standing

around him with a worried expression. In particular, Ruby and Jishuka
were cute as they looked like they were going to burst into tears at
any moment. Yura looked like she was trying to stay calm.

www.asianovel.com
 26 Report
“Your Majestyyy!!” Piaro let out a big wail.

“...” Grid calmed the mood and checked the rewards earned by his
colleagues. The participants received a small number of blessed
weapon and armor enhancement stones, but his colleagues who
received compensation for their contribution were able to secure at
least one mane. The stretched out mane looked like fur on the
surface, but once it was touched directly, it would feel like a hard and
sharp metal.

‘If it’s applied as a neck armor, both fashion and defense are
possible.’

Maybe they could get the reflect damage option. Then it would be
the best. The power of a set of reflective items made by the by-
products of a great demon was terrible just imagining it. Grid was
sitting with his colleagues and checking their items when the dukes
approached him.

“We’ll be going back.”

Aside from Rachel, the dukes looked happy as they glanced

between Grid and the still tearful Piaro. Rachel, however, was staring
at Piaro with a surreal expression. Grenhal bowed politely on behalf
of the dukes. “Overgeared King, we have been indebted to you since
the historical ruins. We will never forget our journey with Your
Majesty.”

“You aren’t going to the ruins? Don’t you have to go back to the
ruins as soon as possible?”

“I think it is a priority to report to His Majesty the Emperor about

the great demon subjugation. We’re going to seriously discuss our
relationship with the Overgeared Guild.”

“I see. I look forward to the changing relationship between the

empire and Overgeared Kingdom in the future.”

www.asianovel.com
 27 Report
“Yes, look forward to it.” Grenhal bowed politely and turned around
with the dukes.

“Wait.” Rachel approached Grid with a rather distasteful

expression. The blonde in the red dress shone under the sunlight. Her
beauty was greater than that of the Rebecca’s Daughters, and her
innate dignity gave her an aura that was comparable to that of Marie
Rose, the vampire duke. She hesitated for a moment before opening
her mouth, “Rigal’s death happened during the war. I won’t let my
personal feelings affect how I deal with you. Rest assured.”

“...I understand.”

Grid had already heard that Rigal and Rachel were

friends. Honestly, he was afraid of her resentment. However, she was
a duke of the Saharan Empire. As a duke, she was a powerful person
who knew how to control her emotions. She was aware that her
misjudgment could cause huge wavelengths and clearly
distinguished between public and private matters.

‘By the way, Rigal was killed by Piaro.’

He felt a bit of displeasure, but Grid decided to accept Rachel’s

heart. Rachel turned around.

“I’ve heard a lot about you from my disciple. You are a man with
great potential.” This time, Kirinus approached Grid to shake his
hand. His deep eyes observed Grid.

“I’m sure I’ll meet you again someday. Huhu, then I’ll be going.”

“Stay well, Grid.”

“The dragon wings... I believe they will be shown in a more

wonderful scene next time.”

Kirinus, Kraugel, the Hao siblings, and the Russian rankers also left.

www.asianovel.com
 28 Report
“Let’s postpone our game for next time.”

“What? I won.”

Kirinus and Rachel were bickering, but Grid didn’t know

why. Kirinus, Kraugel, and the dukes gradually disappeared from
Grid’s sight. The somewhat unhappy Zibal and Box approached Grid.

“Honestly, the raid succeeded thanks to my magic machine, right?

Do you admit it? Thus, I’m not very grateful,” Zibal snapped this out
with a sulky expression and disappeared.

“...Thank you. In addition, I’m sorry. Someday I will clean up my

mistakes.” Box bowed politely and led the Snake Guild members to
the south. Now, only the Overgeared members remained at the
scene. After a few minutes of silence...

“Let’s go home,” Lauel smiled and said.

Simultaneously, at the end of the canyon...

“I have captured the scene of a rebellion.” 4th Imperial Prince Edan

smiled on a black magic machine that looked ominous and wicked,
unlike the pure white Raiders. He clearly witnessed the dukes bowing
and greeting an enemy king instead of executing him. Edan also
confirmed the appearance of the living Piaro. He could predict the
conversation that had occurred between them. One of the main
causes behind Piaro being declared a traitor was Edan himself.

“I must first hit them before they hit my mother.” Edan looked
behind him with a smile. “My mother must be present if I want to be
emperor. Isn’t that right?”

Edan’s legion of magic machines bowed their heads with firm

expressions.

www.asianovel.com
 29 Report

Chapter 1056
Source: Wuxiaworld

“This is the last island.”

He revealed himself as the 10th great demon.

“My name is Leraje. I am one of the 33 rulers who control hell.”

Leraje covered half of his face with a deep hat. The red lips made a
sharp contrast to the pale skin.

“I am a great ruler who combines power and strategy. The proof is

that I easily made it to the 66th island. Huhut.”

““...””

It had been a long time since I met with others. Maybe it had been
a few decades. However, I wasn’t happy. I was already bored and
lazy.

The great demon was constantly talking. “My specialty is to

struggle. I have a habit of winning against anyone I compete with.
The evidence is that I easily took care of all the previous legends
guarding the other islands. Demon Slayer Alex who made great
demons tremble? Even he couldn’t be my opponent. Huhuhut.”

““...””

“Hrmm... It is unreasonable to try and talk to a death knight who

doesn’t have an ego. It is no fun. Still, I am looking forward to it.
Based on the sword hanging from your waist, you must be Sword
Saint Muller. Didn’t you seal several great demons, including Hell
Gao? I have always wanted to meet you. I will use this opportunity to
prove that I am better than Hell Gao.”

www.asianovel.com
 30 Report
““I’m not Muller.””

Who would dare to mistake my identity?

As I opened my mouth, Leraje said, “Hoh, a death knight is talking?

Yes, you aren’t Muller? What are you called?”

““Madra. I was king of Lubana.””

“Madra...? I have heard it a few times. How disappointing. I was

hoping to meet Muller on the last island... The final battle will be
worthless as well.”

““...””

My anger rose. Pagma, you resurrected me because you are afraid

of this guy?

““200,000 Army Crushing Sword.””

“...!”

I couldn’t find any meaning in this second life. I had no motivation

and couldn’t move since I was trapped alone on the island. I stood in
place and looked up at the sky, but my skills weren’t rusty. Fear filled
the eyes of the arrogant Leraje.

***

It had happened before Grid learned 200,000 Army

Swordsmanship. The past that he viewed in Madra’s diary stopped
here in the middle of the seventh chapter.

However, things were different now. Grid, who had achieved level
399 and acquired 200,000 Army Swordsmanship, was able to read
the back pages.

***

www.asianovel.com
 31 Report
“Cough! Cough! Death... I am going to die from a death knight...!”

““A person who can’t stop this much is a loser.””

“You said you were the king of Lubana? You...! You aren’t Muller.
How are you capable of this swordsmanship?”

““I am the Undefeated King. I haven’t experienced defeat, be it in

life or death.””

“A bluff!”

Leraje tried to resist but it was useless.

My sword struck his flesh and bones.

‘...’

***

In the contents of the diary that followed, Grid saw the true power
of 200,000 Army Swordsmanship. In the face of the true 200,000
Army Crushing Sword that couldn’t be compared to the degraded
version, Leraje was literally crushed. He desperately unfolded his
magic, but everything was cut equally in front of Madra’s sword.

‘Looking again, the difference is greater than the difference

between heaven and earth.’

It was on a totally different level. The glimpses that Grid got of

Pagma, Braham, and the yangban Garam weren’t comparable to
Madra. Undefeated King Madra was the
strongest. Duguen! Duguen! Duguen! Grid’s heartbeat started to
accelerate. His admiration for Madra spurred his assimilation with
Madra.

I didn't know a single defeat.

www.asianovel.com
 32 Report
I... I am Undefeated King Madra.

[★ Warning ★ You have assimilated with Madra in the diary and

shared his memories and feelings. You need to be careful because
you are psychologically feeling a great amount of anxiety and pain.]

[You are in extreme confusion.]

[The system is checking your brain waves and pulse. If it is

determined to be dangerous, Death Knight Madra’s diary will be
sealed.]

[Danger! Danger! Madra’s diary will be sealed!]

“...!”

The seventh chapter ended. Grid, who had completely assimilated

with Madra, opened his eyes. He was drenched in sweat as he gritted
his teeth. It was to distinguish between virtual and reality. He was
Grid, not Madra. He tried his best to realize that he was Shin
Youngwoo before he was Grid.

Duguen! Duguen! Duguen...

His frantic heartbeat started to stabilize.

[You are free from the confusion.]

[Your vitals have returned to normal. The eighth chapter of Death

Knight Madra’s diary is unfolding.]

[Do you want to read it?]

“Heok, heok... Yes, I'll read it.”

@%$P)@!#$~$X##!!!!!!!

“...”

www.asianovel.com
 33 Report
This challenge also failed. After learning 200,000 Army
Swordsmanship, Grid re-read the seventh chapter several times to
confirm the back of the diary. He experienced Madra’s great pain and
despair, but he endured it. Grid wanted to read the eighth
chapter. He wanted to understand Madra and Pagma more, and he
wanted to get a glimpse of the 300,000 Army Swordsmanship.

However, the eighth chapter was completely unreadable. It was in

a language that wasn’t human. Why? At first, he couldn’t understand
what was going on. Then Grid was soon able to guess the reason.

‘It was the chaotic period.’

Madra defeated all the great demons that invaded the Behen
Archipelago and was then alone for hundreds of years. He would’ve
gradually lost the need for language because he had no one to talk
to. The thoughts he wrote in the diary were likely transformed into
something that only he could recognize. It was something completely
different that couldn’t be defined by the concept of language. It
meant that only Madra himself could read the eighth chapter of the
diary.

‘Is this the end of the diary’s role?’

Grid had expected it. Death Knight Madra whom Grid had met on
the Behen Archipelago hadn’t used 300,000 Army
Swordsmanship. The weak body of the undead, that had undergone
hundreds of years of storms, couldn’t withstand the destructive
power of 300,000 Army Swordsmanship. Considering the time, it was
highly likely that 300,000 Army Swordsmanship wouldn’t be written
in the diary.

‘Even if there is 300,000 Army Swordsmanship, will I need to be

level 499 to learn it?’

Level 499... At this point, it would take at least 5–6 years to reach

www.asianovel.com
 34 Report
that level.

‘There is no real answer.’

Grid opened his own status window. He was level 399. It was at
97% experience. He hadn’t leveled up despite beating Berith. Of
course, there were many high-level NPCs among the raid party
members. He had to consider that most of the experience had been
distributed to the NPCs. It was common sense that the greater the
level gap was between party members, the more disadvantages the
lower leveled members received. Even so, the opponent had been a
great demon. The amount of experience he dropped would’ve been
beyond imagination. Frankly, this was too much.

‘I never dreamed that I couldn’t go up by even one level.’

From level 399 onward, the amount of experience required to level

up seemed to double.

‘Isn’t this a point where I can’t level up through hunting?’

Grid suddenly realized this and stopped making the underwear that
he was doing out of habit. His steady growth in the Tailoring
Technique meant he was able to produce women’s underwear as well
as men’s underwear. It was a sight where those who didn’t know
about it would mistake him for an underwear thief or pervert, but it
was an ordinary and familiar sight to the Overgeared members.

‘It’s too big.’

‘It is Jishuka’s underwear.’

‘How do you know the size?’

‘Well, that... we lived together.’

‘I envy Jishuka.’

www.asianovel.com
 35 Report
‘...?’

In the midst of the Overgeared members’ murmurs, Grid brought

up his list of ongoing quests.

[Tailoring Technique Training]

[Class Quest

The possibilities for your development have become greater after

learning the Tailoring Technique.

If you get to the point where you can combine blacksmithing and
tailoring, your foundation as a blacksmith will expand exponentially.

However, it is still difficult to utilize the Tailoring technique.

The gap between the intermediate Tailoring skill and legendary

blacksmith skill is too large.

The intermediate Tailoring technique is likely to degrade the

quality of the legendary blacksmith’s work.

Raise the level of your Tailoring skill to the point where it can be
combined with blacksmithing.

Quest Clear Conditions: Master the Advanced Tailoring Technique.

Quest Clear Reward: Level +6 The opening of craftsman level

Tailoring Technique.]

This was the reason why Grid made underwear whenever he had
time. It was an inevitable class quest, and it also gave a huge
reward. When he first received the quest, Grid was merely eager to
see the craftsmanship. Now his thoughts had changed.

‘I have to stop making men’s underwear.’

www.asianovel.com
 36 Report
He no longer coveted the craftsman level Tailoring Technique. If he
received the craftsman level skill, he planned to apply it to
blacksmithing and didn’t want to make underwear. Rather than the
skill, Grid focused on the reward of six levels.

‘This is a real jackpot.’

Now it was hard to gain a level when fighting against a great

demon. The quest gave six levels as a reward, so the value was
astronomical. Grid made a judgment, ‘Don’t try to clear it too
quickly.’

The higher his level, the higher the value would be. It wasn’t good
to delay it too much, but he wasn’t in a hurry for the reward. Grid
realized that he needed to be more relaxed.

‘The thing I need to focus on right now...’

It was to gain the remaining 3% experience and reach level

400. The right thing to do would be to reach the fourth stats
awakening and then make items using Berith’s by-products.

“Okay. Ah, before that...” Grid made a plan and shouted, “Sticks!”

Was this the feeling when Jin X Gu called Dorae X Mon? Grid was
excited every time he called Stick’s name. He had the confidence
that Sticks would surely live up to his expectations.

“Ha... Why are you calling during class?”

Sticks was the principal and teacher at the Overgeared Academy. A

few days ago, he gave Grid the ‘long-distance communication
earphones’ which had been developed at Reidan’s alchemy facility,
and this allowed him to hear Grid’s voice within the range of a certain
distance. Grid got to the point straight away, “Take me to Reidan.”

“No, think about it. You can use the city’s warp facility...”

www.asianovel.com
 37 Report
“It will waste Reinhardt’s magic power. That is money.”

“Don’t I charge Reinhardt’s magic power core anyway?”

“I-Is that so? As expected, isn’t Sticks really great?”

“Haha... Mass Teleport.”

Sticks was a busy person. It was his job to educate the children of
the Overgeared Kingdom. He didn’t want to waste time, so he
immediately used magic and sent Grid to Reidan. It was a waste of
magic that ordinary players would never experience in their lives.

“W-We greet Your Majesty!!”

In the desert city of Reidan, the knights ran over after detecting
the flow of magic power and recognized Grid. Chris, who was in the
castle, immediately frowned upon arriving at the scene. “You have to
send a whisper in advance if you aren’t going to use the warp facility.
I was surprised at the thought of the enemy intruding.”

“Sorry, sorry. I’ll definitely do it next time,” Grid apologized with a

smile before stepping forward. He moved in the direction of the
alchemy facility.

Chris’ eyes shone as he followed Grid. “Has Berith’s Power finally

been recharged?”

“Yes,” Grid answered with a confident smile on his face.

“Let’s see the real power of alchemy.”

www.asianovel.com
 38 Report

Chapter 1057
Source: Wuxiaworld

[Alchemy Research Institute]

[Facility Level: Advanced level 2.

*List of Products that can be Produced*

Intermediate~ Super Health Recovery Potion. Intermediate~ Super

Mana Recovery Potion. Low~ Super Buff Potions. Weapon and Armor
Enhancement Stones. Low-grade Sunglasses. Low~ Intermediate
Orbs. Adjusted video communication. Magic power detection tower.
Seven magic traps. Telecommunication earphones, etc.

*List of Metals that can be Transformed*

Steel. Silver. Black iron. Orichalcum *metal’s performance is

enhanced*.

*List of Options that can be attached to Items*

Increased strength (small). Increased agility (small). Increased

stamina (small). Increased intelligence (small). Increased movement
speed (small). Reduced resource consumption (minimal). Skill
enhancement effect (small). Coolness ★Added skill★ ★Added
attribute★]

This was the current state of Reidan’s alchemy facility. It was a

very good facility just looking at the basic functions. The super-grade
recovery potions and buff potions were goods that boss monsters
didn’t drop easily. They were expensive enough to be called ‘chaebol
exclusive items’ and boasted excellent performance. It wasn’t an
exaggeration to say that the best source of Grid and the Overgeared
members’ performance during the Berith raid was the potions made

www.asianovel.com
 39 Report
by the alchemy facility.

Additionally, it was worth noting that orichalcum was a high-value

metal, and there was a variety of options that could be attached to
items. It was clear that there would be a big social impact if Reidan’s
alchemy facility were released to the media. Indeed, many people
were willing to make deals with the Overgeared Kingdom, that could
exclusively produce high-end goods and attach options to items.

‘They don’t know it is an empty strength.’

All facilities had something called the ‘maintenance fee’. If the

maintenance fee wasn’t paid on time, the level of the facility would
drop and the operations would stop. It was common sense that
‘maintenance of military facilities’ was the most expensive, but it was
actually the alchemy facility which boasted a unique maintenance
cost. The cost of maintaining one alchemy facility was higher than
the cost of maintaining 30 advanced barracks which could raise and
sustain 1,000 soldiers.

Of course, the maintenance cost was the minimum cost. The

investment cost was even higher. Over the past few years, more than
half the revenue of the Overgeared Kingdom had been invested in
the single alchemy facility, and it was able to achieve this high level
thanks to the investment. Still, there was a bigger problem.

[-List of Materials needed to Produce Health Potions-

3 lagui. 3 long tea herbs. 2 red lotus flowers. 0.5 litres of purified
water. One glass bottle.

There is a 40% of the potion production failure.

40% chance of producing an intermediate health potion.

15% chance of producing an advanced health potion.

www.asianovel.com
 40 Report
4% chance of producing a super health potion.

1% chance of producing an ultimate health potion.]

All alchemy products had a probability section. Money was

constantly wasted when producing items, transforming metals, or
giving an option to items, but the final results were uncertain. Money
and luck were needed in order to get the desired result. The option
attaching function even had a cooldown time. This was why more
kingdoms, apart from the empire, neglected alchemy and why Grid
scorned the alchemy facility.

‘It is a money-eating hippopotamus.’

The alchemy facility boasted an exceptionally mysterious and

beautiful appearance compared to other buildings. Grid arrived at the
entrance of the money-eating facility and started cursing. It was
almost a reflexive behavior. Grid still couldn’t forget the ‘coolness’
option attached to Iyarugt.

‘It was really bad for the value.’

He wanted to close the alchemy facility many times. The reason he

didn’t do it was because of the possibility for magic engineering. The
field of magic engineering was presumed to exist in an area that
couldn’t be achieved by individual blacksmiths. Thus, Grid needed
help from alchemy.

“We deeply welcome Your Majesty!”

The alchemists rushed out to greet Grid. Alchemy was disparaged

in all other kingdoms. For alchemists, the Overgeared Kingdom was
one of the few stages where they could prove their worth. They didn’t
want to lose this stage and struggled to look good to Grid.

“A while ago, I succeeded in transforming orichalcum! I got one

orichalcum with 100 steel!”

www.asianovel.com
 41 Report
“You can’t be praised for one orichalcum. The report showed that
you invested a total of 13,000 steel pieces in a month and only one
orichalcum was obtained,” Chris, lord of Reidan, replied on Grid’s
behalf.

Chris’ blunt and negative reaction represented Grid’s mind, and he

intended to save Grid’s dignity. Wouldn’t the king lose his dignity if
he questioned his subordinates one by one? Chris had operated a
large guild and was good at this area.

“I-I’m ashamed. However, things will surely change once the

facility reaches advanced level 3,” the facility chief said while bowing
his sweating head.

Then Chris raised his voice, “ time it will be different, next time.
You say the same thing every time. How much more money should
we invest?”

“Stop,” Grid restrained Chris.

‘Why is he talking loudly when it is my money being invested?’

This was what he thought. Grid was smart, but he was still lacking
when it came to interpersonal relationships. Grid asked the chief,
“How long will it take to achieve advanced level 3?”

“.... So far, we’ve been able to accumulate experience and raise

the level every time the alchemy succeeds. Therefore, I was able to
roughly guess the time when the facility level would rise. However,
this time is different. I can’t guess.”

“Why? Is there a separate condition for accumulating experience?”

“That...” The facility chief wiped away his sweat. He couldn’t make
eye contact with Grid. His attitude made Grid feel uneasy.

“Speak quickly.” Grid frowned.

www.asianovel.com
 42 Report
The facility chief explained in a trembling voice, “Since the facility
level reached advanced level two, it has changed so that experience
is only accumulated when the ultimate performance is achieved...”

“Eh?”

“What?”

Grid looked horrified while Chris’ eyes became bloodshot. Chris

stepped out on behalf of Grid. “So, what...? In the past, the
experience value of the facility rose even when you only made low-
grade potions. Now in the future, experience will only increase with
the ultimate grade potions? Am I understanding correctly?”

“...That’s right.”

“This is crazy!”

The cost of producing a single health recovery potion was similar

to the trading price of a super health recovery potion. This was
extremely inefficient. It was much better to buy potions directly than
to manufacture them from the alchemy facility. Nevertheless, the
reason all Overgeared members used potions from the alchemy
facility was to gain ultimate health recovery potions and improve the
level of the alchemy facility. Once the alchemy facility was up and
running, they were forced to keep using it to accumulate experience
and increase the level.

Now the investment itself had become meaningless. Only the

ultimate result would accumulate experience...? It really would be the
beginning of ‘pouring water into a bottomless pit’ from now on.

“They are crazy.” Grid finally lost his temper. He forgot that the
alchemists were watching and expressed his thoughts. The
alchemists looked like the sky had fallen.

“Your Highness, please don’t say that! We aren’t crazy!”

www.asianovel.com
 43 Report
“That’s right! We are sane! We are just explaining it!”

“No, I’m not talking about you.”

It was the S.A Group. The majority of alchemists were NPCs, so Grid
swallowed the rest of his words. His stomach was
burning. Alchemy! Ah, alchemy! It was the culprit that emptied his
pockets, and it always hit him in the back of the head, making the
stars visible!

‘XX... Even the CEO of the Sasung Group can’t reach advanced
level 3 unless he is lucky.’

Grid was convinced of this. Alchemy—its efficiency was terrible

compared to its potential. It wasn’t content that existed for
players. Rather, it was merely a fantasy responsible for vague
expectations.

Chris seemed to think the same way, “This isn’t a problem that can
be solved by being impatient. If we invest money in order to raise the
level quickly, our finances will be ruined. Let’s not hurry and just
utilize the facility while maintaining the current operating policy.
Then the level will rise slowly.”

“Do you want to reach advanced master level in 20–30 years?”

“...”

It might not be possible in 20 or 30 years. The alchemy facility

couldn’t reach the advanced master level until their children’s
generation. Chris became miserable when he thought seriously about
it. “Fantasy content... Well, okay. I like it. It is worth it.”

A wide smile appeared on Grid’s face. Chris found it absurd that

Grid was so happy.

Step, step. Grid walked forward. He stood in front of the nucleus at

www.asianovel.com
 44 Report
the center of the institute and opened the Rune of Darkness. A black
and ominous demonic energy rose around Grid’s body.

[The activation of the Rune of Darkness has increased demonic

power by 200!]

Grid ignored the rising notification window and placed a pale hand
on the magic power nucleus.

Duguen! Duguen!

The magic power nucleus of Reidan’s alchemy facility—the giant

amethyst breathing like the heart of a living being—started to react
to the force inside Grid. The wide smile on Grid’s face couldn’t be
erased.

“Grid?”

“Chris, have I told you exactly what Berith’s Power is?”

The 22nd Great Demon Berith’s power to produce every material

that existed in the world at will was born at Grid’s fingertips. Berith’s
Hoof emerged from Grid’s inventory and floated around the magic
power nucleus. It was the activation of the Transformation system.

“Wait! Grid!!” Chris was shocked. Transformation was a system

where a specific materials was used to enhance the inherent
performance or transform it to steel, silver, black iron, or
orichalcum. In other words, if the value of the materials used
exceeded orichalcum, the system was likely to cause a
loss. Enhancing the performance of Berith’s Hoof would fail. Berith’s
Hoof would be changed to either steel, silver, black iron, or
orichalcum.

“Hey! Stop!”

It was too big a gamble. The best metal that Berith dropped would

www.asianovel.com
 45 Report
be lost. Chris reached out to stop Grid.

“Transformation.”

He was one step too late. Grid had already activated the
Transformation system using Berith’s Hoof as a
material. Simultaneously, a brilliant golden light surrounded the
entire laboratory and emerged through all the windows of the
laboratory. The entire city of Reidan, which had a population of one
million, had turned golden. After the light was cleared, Chris and the
alchemists made the same sound, “Ah...”

They saw it. Berith’s Hoof emitted a mystical brilliance.

“This is Berith’s Power.”

Grid placed the hoof in his inventory and shared some of the Rune
of Darkness’ information with Chris.

[★Special★

*22nd Great Demon Berith’s Power.

The ultimate falsehood distorts reality.

The ultimate alchemy manipulates all things.

-When activating the ultimate alchemy-

Activate the Automatic Transformation and Ultimate

Transformation skills.]

[Automatic Transformation]

[Passive skill.

If you are targeted by a projectile, a metal shield made of

defensive metal will be automatically generated in real time.

www.asianovel.com
 46 Report
10,000 damage will be absorbed per shield.

* The duration is one minute.]

[Ultimate Transformation]

[Active skill.

The best result will be obtained when using alchemy.

* 10 days of charging time is needed after use.]

“I was angry at first.”

It was due to the preconditions attached to Ultimate

Transformation. What was the prerequisite to use alchemy when Grid
was a blacksmith?

“At first, I thought of it was a skill to be used in conjunction with

the Automatic Transformation passive skill and that it would be
possible to defend myself temporarily.”

Then Grid noticed that he could take advantage of the alchemy

system. It was a matter that could be simply resolved by using the
alchemy facility.

“However, as you can see, there is a separate method of use.”

Fantasy? It couldn’t exist before Berith’s Power. He had the power

to make fantasy into a reality.

[The success of Ultimate Transformation has increased the

alchemy facility’s experience by 1%!]

“...!” Chris saw the lord-only notification window in front of him and
raised his fists.

“Waaaaahhhhh!” The alchemists embraced each other and

www.asianovel.com
 47 Report
cheered enthusiastically. They thought that Grid’s presence itself was
a blessing.

www.asianovel.com
 48 Report

Chapter 1058
Source: Wuxiaworld

-Really? As expected, the value of the options is the greatest.

For the last week, Grid had devoted himself to hunting in the
jungle, the first gateway of the Ruins of the War God. The followers in
the jungle couldn’t easily stop him, Noe, Randy, Tiramet, the light
elemental, and the Overgeared Skeletons. Randy was particularly
active. The ‘doppelganger of the Mysterious Forest’, who could copy
skills as well as the appearance of the target, evolved further with
the development of Grid’s Swordsmanship.

“Let’s take a break.”

Once his stamina gauge flashed, Grid sat down and summoned
Overgeared Corn. Overgeared Corn confirmed that there were no
women and ushered in Sage Time. He started to lick Grid’s cheek in a
humiliated manner like he was a prisoner kissing the feet of an
enemy leader.

Noe laughed. “Overgeared Corn is swearing about how his master

doesn’t have a lover. A man who walks alone without a woman is the
most pathetic and unsightly person in the world.”

Overgeared Corn responded like it was refreshing for his words to

be heard.

Grid snorted. “I’m a married man. You are the solo one.”

Overgeared Corn gave up. He bowed his head and cried. Grid
stoked Overgeared Corn’s mane, pulled out his portable furnace and
anvil, and focused on the whisper. He was contacting Chris.

www.asianovel.com
 49 Report
-So, who is the lucky protagonist?

-Vantner.

During Grid’s absence, Chris had carried out a campaign. It was a

campaign that said ‘make things for yourself.’ The campaign was to
keep the alchemy facility running non-stop while not putting the
burden on the Overgeared Kingdom’s finances. The Overgeared
members participated in it actively. Hundreds of Overgeared
members came to Reidan every day. They provided the materials
and used the Production system.

Sometimes, they used the Transformation system. Other times,

they used the Option system. Of course, the Option system could
only be used by a limited number of Overgeared members as there
was a 48-hour countdown. Well, the utilization wouldn’t be high even
if there was no cooldown time. There was a limit to the number of
options that could be attached to each item, and there was a great
risk that the value of the item would be slashed entirely if they ended
up with the ‘coolness’ option like Iyarugt.

However, one lucky person had been born. It was Vantner. He was
fortunate to have the best ‘Add Skill’ option added to his main
weapon. There was a celebration throughout the entire Overgeared
Guild.

The ultimate result in normal alchemy led to the facility’s

experience rising by 0.01% percent. The best result in transformation
increased experience by 1% while the best result in the field of
adding options increased experience by 5%.

-A skill was added... I’m jealous.

-I thought I was going to die from a stomach ache watching him.

Vantner was the lucky one. Thanks to Vantner’s personality, he

would probably boast about it for the next few years, making their

www.asianovel.com
 50 Report
ears sore. Grid grumbled for a moment before smiling.

-Well, I’m glad that the experience of the alchemy facility has
increased dramatically.

-Yes. Grid, you guarantee 1% experience every 10 days. If this luck

keeps up, the facility will level up faster than we think.

The situation was optimistic, and the campaign had greatly

reduced the financial burden. The problem was the members who
failed appeared one after another. In the worst case, the number of
members using the alchemy facility could plummet and the rate of
experience gain would slow.

-It is too much of a strain on the guild members. I will instruct them
to increase the investment in alchemy at the national level, so
distribute alchemy products to the members.

-Yes, I understand.

Chris was a top ranker. Among the two billion players, his power
was at the top, and he had great experience running a large
guild. Since he had many faithful subordinates and was a tycoon in
the pursuit of founding a country, his actual pride was very high. Yet
he was like this in front of Grid. He faithfully followed Grid no matter
the circumstances.

Was it because Grid’s power transcended Chris’? No, humans

weren’t animals. They didn’t simply give into power. The biggest
reason Chris followed Grid was his absolute trust in Grid’s nature. As
Grid gew up, Chris genuinely came to respect Grid’s attitude that
abandoned his arrogance and looked around. Chris always felt the
desire to stand at the top with this man.

“Then let’s start again.”

Grid intended to be the first player to reach level 400. He recalled

www.asianovel.com
 51 Report
Overgeared Corn and got up. Then a follower from a bush came upon
him. The follower used a bull-like rush similar to Bubat and instantly
narrowed the distance to Grid. The bushes and branches shook in
response to the wind that blew belatedly. By this time, the follower’s
sword was already drawing a frightening arc. The sharp end of the
weapon headed toward Grid’s neck.

However, Grid didn’t respond. He didn’t have to go out on his own.

Kyak kyak! Kyakyakyak!

“...!?”

The Overgeared Skeletons dancing and laughter attracted the eyes

of the follower, and the follower’s weapon naturally transferred from
Grid’s neck to the Overgeared Skeletons. The weapon ended up
hitting Tiramet’s chest, not the Overgeared Skeletons. Blood gushed
out, but Tiramet didn’t blink. Rather, he scoffed and hugged the
follower tightly around the waist.

“Nyahahahat!”

“Grid’s Sword Dance! Link!”

Noe’s claws and Randy’s swordsmanship turned the followers into

rags. The furious follower shook Tiramet off and tried to fight back.

Flash!

The light elemental temporarily destroyed the follower’s

vision. Grid’s basic attack slammed into its back. One time, two
times, three times, four times, five times, six times, seven times,
eight times, nine times... Alex's Quick Gloves, which increased
general attack speed by three times, worked well with his
transcendent status.

ly, Grid was limited to the maximum speed and could only achieve

www.asianovel.com
 52 Report
six basic attacks per second. Now it was possible to go up to nine. He
was even in a no-buff state. The follower kneeled down with a
moan. Grid didn’t even look at the follower who was swept away by
the black flames and turned to ashes. There was a smile on his face
as he praised Noe, Randy, Tiramet, the light elemental, and the
Overgeared Skeletons, “It was a great teamplay. Well done.”

“Heh, this is no big deal. These low-level guys are ordinary food for
the best demonic beast of hell.”

“Grid becoming stronger means Randy is stronger. I’m happy...”

Kyak kyak! Kya kya kyak!

Clack! Clack clack!

Flash flash!

Noe, Randy, the light elemental, and the Overgeared Skeletons

clearly expressed their delight at Grid’s praise. Only Tiramet was
unresponsive. The true blood vampire was still unable to understand
the reality of being a human’s pet. All the true blood vampires that
Grid met so far had their noses in the air, so he thought it was right
to give Tiramet time to adjust.

‘It will be different if we keep staying together.’

Clack clack! Clack clack clack!

“Stop dancing,” Grid scolded the Overgeared Skeletons and moved

deeper into the forest. He planned to keep on hunting until the
cooldown time of Ultimate Transformation ended.

***

The vampire cities and the Galgunos Temple were the exclusive
hunting grounds of the Overgeared Guild. Both hunting grounds had

www.asianovel.com
 53 Report
distinct advantages. In the vampire cities, a large number of
vampires appeared, and it was good for raising the Overgeared
members’ skill proficiency. It was also possible for them to obtain
jackpots like the vampire items and elixirs.

On the other hand, the Galgunos Temple guaranteed

overwhelming experience instead of fewer monsters and dropped
items. The high-levelled Overgeared members were using the
Galgunos Temple while the low to mid Overgeared members were
using the vampire cities as hunting grounds.

“Wow, I’m going to die. It is so hard here. What about the Ruins of
the War God?”

In the Galgunos Temple, Peak Sword returned the beautiful Iyarugt

to his sheath and sat down. He was still stunned. Considering how
Grid could play solo at the terrible Ruins of the War God... he felt
more and more like a distant existence in the world.

Vantner replied with a grin, “The ruins aren’t a big deal for Grid.
Well, I’m also going to move my hunting grounds to the ruins.”

“You?”

“I’m too strong because of the new skill attached to my weapon. It

is boring here. Huhuhut.”

“Don’t drink a potion and tell me that. You will die.”

“Hum hum.”

It was hard. In the Galgunos Temple, the frequency of the followers

was too high. Peak Sword, Vantner, Pon, Regas, Jishuka, and others
of the 10 meritorious retainers hunted together, but the Overgeared
members faced new crises every time. Ibellin and Zednos, the
strongest members after the 10 meritorious retainers, had died three
times in the past 10 days. Losing concentration for even a short

www.asianovel.com
 54 Report
period of time caused death, so the 10 meritorious retainers
encouraged guild members to hunt in the vampire cities.

“Sigh. It is hard because we don’t have enough buffers and

healers.”

The healers were particularly problematic. Due to the nature of

Satisfy, they were forced to hire NPC priests of the Rebecca Church if
they wanted healers. However, the Galgunos Temple was too
dangerous for the Rebecca priests. The priests became reluctant to
go to the Galgunos Temple, and the healing drought in the
Overgeared Guild became more severe. At this moment, the drought
was over.

“Please let us into the party.”

“Eh?”

The 10 meritorious retainers were helping the guild members hunt

while blocking the paths of other followers. They were tired from the
ongoing battle, but their eyes looked back. Only one person had the
title of Saintess. Grid’s sister Ruby appeared in the temple with her
friend and escort knight, Sexy Schoolgirl. The moment they entered
the party, the Overgeared members were perfectly restored thanks
to Ruby’s wide-area heals, and the members were happy and
surprised.

“What’s going on here?”

Ruby and Sexy Schoolgirl had joined the Overgeared Guild since
high school and were two of the few light users in the Overgeared
Guild. They were studying, so their gameplay time was very low. Due
to their low level, they were generally active in low level hunting
grounds. Sometimes they were spotted in the vampire cities, but it
was only sometimes. Why were they in the Galgunos Temple, which
had a great level of difficulty? Had they gained so many levels after
not being seen for a while?

www.asianovel.com
 55 Report
Sexy Schoolgirl raised a V sign to the blank Overgeared
members. “I’m a former university student who has transitioned to
being a professional gamer.”

“...”

The power of the Overgeared Guild... The players they hoped

would be their greatest power in the next few years were finally...

“Yes!” Vantner’s cry represented the joy of the Overgeared

members. All guild members welcomed Ruby and Sexy Schoolgirl,
and the party’s hunting speed increased by four times.

***

“Look. That’s him, that person.”

“The farmer of the Overgeared Guild!”

“The Seven Dukes... No, the one who made the Five Dukes of the
empire bow their heads!”

“Piaro!”

A group of people flocked to Reinhardt’s granaries. There was only

one reason why tens of thousands of tourists came here every day. It
was to see the legendary farmer Piaro. People didn’t forget the
absolute supreme person who caused the proud dukes of the empire
to bow. The sight of the farming tools he used to smash Berith...

“Wow! Look at that! Piaro has started to dig up potatoes!”

“Ah! Ahhh! His hand plow is sexy...”

The bright-eyed people gazed at Piaro with envy and respect. Now
Piaro was the hero and idol of all players, not just Grid and the
Overgeared members.

www.asianovel.com
 56 Report
Some people argued that Piaro should be Satisfy’s mascot and
some of the Korean markets famous for rice created characters in
Satisfy to meet with Piaro. It was said that Vietnam’s prime minister,
a country famous for its rice noodles, also started Satisfy through a
back door, but it was impossible to confirm this.

Piaro, who was responsible for the army and food, was one of the
greatest powers of the Overgeared Kingdom. It wasn’t easy for
newbies to meet him.

“Huhuhut,” Aura Master Hurent laughed as he worked with Piaro on

the fields. He was thrilled to know that so many people admired his
master.

Administrator Rabbit approached Hurent as he was

humming. “Look over here.”

“Huh? Ah, yes. What did you need?”

“Please take this.”

“Isn’t this the rainbow potato?” Hurent cocked his head. Hurent
couldn’t understand why the administrator was showing him a cart
with dozens of bags of potatoes.

Rabbit explained to the puzzled Hurent, “Take it to the people and

sell it. We shouldn’t miss this opportunity to sell to tourists.”

“...?”

“Sell the potatoes.”

“...”

“We can get five times the price for potatoes grown by the
legendary farmer Piaro... No, it can be sold at 10 times the price.
What are you doing? Hurry up.”

www.asianovel.com
 57 Report
“...”

On this day...

[Title: Today, I went to the Overgeared Kingdom and encountered

Aura Master Hurent]

[He is selling potatoes...

ㄴafsij**’s comment: Then Huroi is reading a morals book.]

There were posts in communities all over the world about sightings
of Aura Master Hurent but few people believed them.

***

In the capital of the Saharan Empire, Titan...

“Don’t resist and accept it. It will be more comfortable for you.”

Edan sat in front of the captured dukes and pulled out the Yatan
Essence. The irresistible demonic energy started to harass and
manipulate the minds of the dukes.

Dark clouds hung over the empire.

www.asianovel.com
 58 Report

Chapter 1059
Source: Wuxiaworld

Tellius Plains—as the name suggested, it was a place with no

obstacles. A player was guaranteed a wide field of view and could
intercept monsters all over the map from a distance. This was why
the Tellius Plains was called a magician’s paradise. The monsters of
the plains were helplessly killed in front of the magical bombardment
of the magicians who were in a party with each other.

“It is really comfortable. I wish I had known about this sooner.”

“Before level 320, you can’t learn magic resistance skills. You
wouldn’t have been able to catch these silver armored cavalry if you
came before level 320.”

“That’s right. It is timely. Huhu, watch the experience rise. We will

dominate the top rankings if we continue like this.”

“It is a completely possible goal. The existing high rankers have

challenged the Berith raid and died many times. Now is our time.”

“The Overgeared members died many times during the war.”

Generally, a party was organized with various classes. This was

because there were too many vulnerabilities that would arise when
only one class was gathered in a party. However, the Tellius Plains
were a hunting ground for magicians.

Many monsters in the mid-300s popped up, and most of them were
less resistant to magic apart from the silver armored cavalry.
Instead, they had a higher level of physical defense and health.
However, third advancement magicians acquired magic that dealt
damage proportional to health, and the plains’ monsters were easy

www.asianovel.com
 59 Report
prey for magicians.

On the plains where it was hard to find cover, the monsters had no
means to fight against ranged spells. This was the power of
unity. The number of high-level magicians—who came to the plains
after hearing the rumors—grew, and their hunting speed gradually
increased. Their level rose sharply enough to upset the rankings.

These days felt like a dream. The Tellius Plains—which were

originally part of the Rotemon Kingdom—lost its master due to
Berith, and the empty land was flooded with magicians. ‘The descent
of Berith was a great blessing’ had started as a joke, but it became
the mantra of the magicians.

“Eh?”

The magicians witnessed monsters that they hadn’t been able to

meet on the plains so far. There were three death knights with a
purple aura around their bodies.

“Boss mobs? Is there a boss here?”

“I haven’t heard about this... Based on the force, they seem to be

boss mobs. The appearance cycle is just so slow that we haven’t
discovered them yet.”

“Hoh...”

Boss monsters with a slow appearance cycle were stronger. The

stronger the boss monsters were, the greater the rewards would
be. The monsters started moving closer from a distance. The
magicians gazed at the approaching death knights and knew they
had found the perfect opportunity. Their eyes burned with
enthusiasm. The more than 100 magicians scattered around the
plains gathered in the center and set the ranks for each party.

“Start with your ultimate skill the moment they enter into range.”

www.asianovel.com
 60 Report
“Don’t spare your mana potions and buff potions! Hit as hard as
possible! Our party will gain the first-place reward!”

“Focus on using explosive magic. After all, a death knight is an

undead and has weak durability.”

Resting was sometimes poisonous. There was no sense of crisis for

the magicians who had experienced easy fights on the plains. They
believed in their victory and didn’t suspect the fraudulent opponent.

“...?!”

Then it happened the moment the death knights were bombarded

with magic. Suddenly, a rainbow curtain neutralized their magic, and
they failed to respond quickly to the crisis.

“Heok!”

A curtain of iridescent light scattered and disintegrated over 100

magic spells. The magicians faced the three death knights and
sucked in a breath. They realized that things were going wrong. The
names of the death knights seen at close range were Cao, Doom, and
Amy. Their names were as gold as boss monsters, but there was a
modifier in front of them. It was a modifier called ‘Agnus’s death
knights.’

“Crazy...!”

The name of a lich passed through the minds of the magicians. It

was ‘Mumud’. Mumud was the best lich who used rainbow-colored
mana and drove the Overgeared King to a crisis.

“Kyahahahahahat!”

“Agnus!”

It was as expected. There was no reversal. As the swords and axes

of the death knights started to slaughter the magicians, Agnus

www.asianovel.com
 61 Report
appeared from the air above. He stood on Lich Mumud’s shoulders,
causing the magicians to shudder.

“Why? Why us?”

This was overwhelming power...

The magicians fell down in front of the senseless violence and

gazed at Agnus with anger and doubt. Agnus scoffed at the furious
magicians and ignored the question. He just smiled and kept killing.

***

Peace was as short as spring. It had been three weeks since Berith
was killed. People came face to face with new fears.

『 There is news that Agnus has committed another massacre!! 』

The one-man army, Agnus. He had been quiet for a while after
losing Immortal’s power, and now he was causing a storm. Every
time he appeared at a hunting ground, the players lost their lives. It
was a random massacre. This was a madness that wasn’t shown
even in the days when he was called Mad Dog.

『 It is really unpleasant every time I analyze the video. Agnus’

violence has gone too far. He is the worst PK criminal of all time. He
is a living witness to the fact that the wicked shouldn’t have power... 』

『 It is rumored that an ‘Agnus warning’ had been issued between

rankers. Thanks to Agnus, there are empty hunting grounds all over
the kingdoms and the level of the rankers are stagnating... 』

『 He should be held accountable for his crimes. We must fight the

villain who is committed to the massacre without a reason. 』

『 A massacre without a reason? Isn’t it reasonable revenge for

Agnus? 』

www.asianovel.com
 62 Report
『 What is reasonable revenge? 』

『 Just a month ago, we pressured Agnus to make a one-sided

sacrifice and criticized him when he didn’t comply with our demands.
Consider it from Agnus’ position. How angry and frightened would
you be? 』

『 Paying back some accusations with murder? Is that a normal

mindset? Agnus is a psychopath. Don’t even think about defending
his behavior. 』

『 Before we place blame, we should try to analyze and

understand the cause. 』

『 No, isn’t he a psychopath? Do we have to understand that type

of person? Are you a psychopath? 』

『 Those words are serious! 』

Agnus, Agnus, Agnus! The story of Berith was over and the world
was buzzing about Agnus. The world’s media spotlighted Agnus’
massacres. Some criticized Agnus while others defended him. Of
course, only a few people defended him. Defending Agnus meant
admitting their mistakes in the past.

People were tolerant of themselves but strict with others. How

many people would defend Agnus, who carried out random
massacres, if it meant acknowledging their mistakes?

“Lauel, what will happen?”

In the capital of the Overgeared Kingdom, Reinhardt…

Jishuka visited Lauel’s office with a piece of paper in her hand. It

was an Agnus suppression written appeal stamped with the names of
famous guild masters from all over the continent. The 26 guild
members asked the Overgeared Guild to participate. After all, they

www.asianovel.com
 63 Report
had paid attention to the incident during which Agnus betrayed the
Overgeared Guild. They knew the Overgeared Guild would have
negative feelings toward Agnus and feel threatened by him running
wild. As such, they were undoubtedly convinced that the Overgeared
Guild would take part in the Agnus battle.

“The 26 large guilds issued a kill order on Agnus... There will be

pretty big restrictions on Agnus’ movements.”

“Even so, they can’t completely restrain his actions. Agnus is

acting while knowing this.”

“He hasn’t touched the NPCs at all, right?”

“Yes, he knows from experience that he can’t handle being a

criminal if he touches NPCs. It is different from the allegations. Agnus
isn’t in a berserk state. He is working on a thoroughly planned
revenge drama.”

“Revenge drama...”

Was that all? From the time of Immortal’s attack, Lauel had already
seen Agnus as a surprisingly clever person. It wasn’t right that Agnus
would carry out random killings in the name of revenge. ‘There must
be something he believes in. For example, the more he kills, the
stronger he becomes.’ They shouldn’t overlook the peculiarities of
the Baal's Contractor class. Baal’s Contractor was the enemy of
humanity. They needed to think of his potential and how he could
awaken it.

Jishuka handed the letter to the carefully thinking Lauel. “Just say
no.”

“A rejection?” Lauel showed a surprised expression. Jishuka was

from the Tzedakah Guild. The Tzedakah Guild had been dreaming of
supremacy since the past. They were people who lived and ate with
pride. Self-esteem was the biggest basis for their actions. Due to

www.asianovel.com
 64 Report
their personalities, he thought they would insist on participating in
the Agnus subjugation, even taking into account the concerns of the
world. Yet Jishuka didn’t want to join?

“Agnus attacked us in the canyon, despite accepting our help in

the past. Everyone in the world witnessed the scene. If we don’t
punish him, the world might laugh at us for being scared of him. Will
it be okay?”

“Grid beat Berith. How many people in the world can say that we
are frightened by the player called Agnus? A person who says that
would have less intelligence than a monkey. Isn't that right?”

“...You know it very well.”

“I’m no longer the small leader of an alley. The Tzedakah Guild is

like a municipal authority, and the Overgeared Guild is currently on a
different level. We will no longer be caught up in the standards of
others. We know that few people will dare to dictate our will and
choices.”

“...”

“I don’t know why but you are also unwilling to participate in the
Agnus subjugation, right? Then do it. Don’t participate.”

“How do you know?”

“I can tell by your expression. I’m an old friend. How can I not
notice this much?”

“...” Lauel’s face instantly turned red. Wasn’t she a friend

interested in profit before friendship and trust? Lauel was frankly
very embarrassed because he never thought someone would treat
him this way.

“You are shy~” Jishuka teased as she ruffled Lauel’s silver hair.

www.asianovel.com
 65 Report
Lauel laughed because the attitude resembled Grid’s.

“Well, I understand. Let me be honest. After this incident, I saw the

possibility of Agnus's armed force developing dramatically.”

“Then you don’t want to be hostile to him?”

“Yes, I personally expect Baal’s Contractor to be the strongest

class in Satisfy...”

“What if Agnus hits us first, even if we aren’t hostile to him?”

“Jishuka, as you predicted, Agnus isn’t currently in a berserk state.

I think it is unlikely that he will hit us first. It would be a different
story if we announce that we will work with other guilds to participate
in the fight.”

“Right. I had the same thought. To add one more comment, Agnus’
personality might change one day.”

Agnus’ protection of Irene and Lord was well-known within the

Overgeared Guild. Jishuka decided it was wiser to keep an
appropriate distance from Agnus rather than be hostile to
him. Lauel’s opinion was the same.

“Then I will refuse this.” Lauel dumped the Agnus subjugation

invitation into the trash.

Jishuka confirmed his expression and relaxed. She was always

worried about Lauel who struggled alone.

This was called comradeship. The solidarity of the Overgeared

Guild was strengthening over time.

www.asianovel.com
 66 Report

Chapter 1060
Source: Wuxiaworld

The high ranker Resh was level 363. The release of the virtual
reality game called Satisfy was a great blessing for him who had
been obsessed with fantasy novels and movies since he was young.

A knight... He was able to experience the fantastic profession that

he had been dreaming of for many years. After thorough preparation
and planning, Resh started Satisfy to become a knight and finally
achieved his dream. He became the exclusive knight of Dulandal, the
2nd imperial prince.

His level was low compared to NPCs, but he gained trust by

studying under a senior and was able to perform the daily quest of
‘guard Dulandal’s side for four hours a day’. A knight of an imperial
prince...

It was a noble status, and every day was fulfilling. Resh acted like
the knights he envied. He was only loyal to his master, would
sacrifice himself for his master, and felt proud of himself.

“Impertinent guy! How dare you treat me like I’m your brother in
front of my subordinates?”

“...”

Prince Dulandal had an unusual expression as he returned. Resh

heard he had visited the palace of the fourth imperial prince this
morning, and something seemed to have occurred. A senior knight
bowed politely and sighed after Dulandal closed the door loudly and
entered the bedroom.

“It smells of blood.”

www.asianovel.com
 67 Report
“Blood?”

The Saharan Empire was currently in a wartime state. No, it was

always in a wartime state. They were at war with minorities all over
the country. However, that story had nothing to do with the knights
under the imperial princes. It was very rare for the imperial princes to
directly go to the battlefield.

Resh was far from the battlefields of war. Yet there was a bloody
smell...? The senior knight whispered to the puzzled Resh, “Strange
things are happening all over the country. The dukes have quietly
disappeared.”

“Are you speaking of the three dukes?”

Not long ago, Grenhal, Morse, and Basara had come to the capital
to see the emperor. However, the emperor had been absent, and
they decided to wait at their villas. Then they disappeared...?

“Haha, didn’t they go hunting somewhere?” Resh laughed

unknowingly. The dukes were the most powerful people in the
empire. In the first place, it was impossible for someone to harm
them. Resh’s idea that they were missing was inappropriate, but the
senior knight had a different opinion.

“The fourth imperial prince is suspicious. I received some

intelligence a few days ago that the fourth imperial prince ordered
the Abyss to be opened.”

“Abyss...?” Resh’s expression stiffened. The Abyss was the worst

dungeon in the history of the empire. It was a very bloody place that
held only the top political leaders who rebelled against the imperial
family or tried to overthrow the empire. There was a rumor that
something inside there drove the inmates crazy.

“Being imprisoned in the Abyss is a punishment worse than death.

There are no records of it opening in the past few decades. Yet the

www.asianovel.com
 68 Report
moment the dukes disappeared, the fourth imperial prince opened it.
Isn’t it strange in many ways?”

‘This...’ Resh sensed it. This was the intuition of a high ranker with
a lot of experience. It was as expected.

[Hidden Quest ★ Abyss Exploration ★ has occurred!]

“The nobles and royalty above the rank of marquis have the
authority to confine prisoners in the Abyss. However, only the
emperor has the authority to view the list of prisoners.”

“...”

“Prince Dulandal is curious about the prisoners in the Abyss. If the

prisoners trapped in the Abyss are the dukes... I don’t know what
kind of severe suffering they will experience before the emperor
returns. It is Prince Dulandal’s conjecture that the fourth prince will
use them to create an uproar.”

“Wait. Wait a minute.”

The scale of the case was too large. He didn’t think it was
something that a knight like him could handle. In the first place,
there were too many things he didn’t understand.

“Isn’t this too exaggerated? The fourth imperial prince doesn’t

have the authority to arrest the dukes.”

“There is no authority, but there is power.”

“...?”

“The second imperial prince officially denies it, but the ancient
weapons called the magic machines are actually an enormous force.
Additionally, the fourth prince’s innate ‘red energy’ is comparable to
the level of the first imperial prince. Even the dukes can’t let down
their guards against him.”

www.asianovel.com
 69 Report
“N-No. Still, it is strange. Isn’t Duke Basara the sixth cousin of the
fourth imperial prince? Yet he placed his sixth cousin in the Abyss?”

“What is strange about that? Prince Dulandal and the fourth

imperial prince are half brothers, but haven’t they been pointing their
swords at each other for a long time?”

“...Ah.”

Medieval times... Factions, power, empire... Now Resh realized that

the world of knights that he had long dreamed about wasn’t a
beautiful and noble world. The senior knight patted Resh’s stiff and
tense shoulders. “I don’t know why, but there is news that the
emperor’s return has been delayed by four days. There is enough
time. Within the next six days, secure a list of prisoners in the Abyss.
I’ll take care of the rest.”

“H-How can I do that myself?”

Resh had properly stepped in shit. Although he was ready to

sacrifice his life at any time for his lord, wasn’t this going to him
dying a dog’s death? He was in big trouble.

“Who told you to go by yourself?”

At this moment...

Ttiring~

There was a loud noise as the details of the hidden question

emerged in front of Resh.

[Abyss Exploration]

[★ Hidden Quest ★

Senior Knight Bell has high hopes for your connections as a

wanderer knight.

www.asianovel.com
 70 Report
Use your connections to explore the Abyss and secure a list of
prisoners.

*Two players can join you on the quest! Quest members will earn
the same rewards!

Quest Clear Conditions:

1. Activate at least 15% of the Abyss Dungeon map.

2. Secure a list of prisoners.

Quest Clear Reward: Level +3 Affinity. with Dulandal will open. One
unique rated skill book. The title 'Peek at the End of the
Underground’ will be obtained.

Quest Failure: Level -5.]

“...”

The rewards were tremendous. The difficulty was high, and there
was a considerable penalty if the quest failed. Could he refuse the
quest? Of course not. That was because a knight’s obedience was
more absolute than that of a soldier. After a moment of
contemplation, Resh was forced to respond, “...I’ll try it.”

‘A knight doesn’t always walk along a comfortable road.’

Trials and adversities would naturally follow. Resh was fascinated

by the knights who overcame trials and adversities to become
heroes.

‘Let’s do it. I have no choice but to do it.’

The only question was where to find two helpers. In the real world,
Resh boasted great interpersonal relationships and had many
connections. Unfortunately, he didn’t have any high rankers among
his connections. He was already lost from thinking about where to

www.asianovel.com
 71 Report
find a colleague who could carry out such challenging quests with
him.

‘Shall I look there?’ Resh was reminded of a community called

‘Chivalry.’

It was a small community of people who envied knights. Although it

was small in scale, the community’s history was deep, and many of
its members had started Satisfy as soon as it was released. In
particular, Resh had noticed a new member with the strange ID of
‘Pepsi is an Insurgent.’

‘Based on his posts and comments, he has a high level. Let’s ask
him for cooperation.’

Resh immediately logged out and accessed the site.

***

[Rash Guard has left you a note.]

“Huh? What is going on?”

Lee Seonung, the young man called Coke in Satisfy, was delighted
to see the alert on his smartwatch. Chivalry was a community he had
joined after becoming Lord’s knight. Rash Guard was the knight he
got along with the best among the members he met there. Coke
enjoyed his conversations with Rash Guard, who had been very
helpful in sharing information.

[Title: To Pepsi is an Insurgent.

Good morning, Pepsi-nim.

This time, I received a very big assignment from my superior. It is

about exploring a country’s dungeon and getting a list of prisoners.
There is a huge conspiracy involved. It is a quest that can be done by
a total of three players, including me. The difficulty is very high, but

www.asianovel.com
 72 Report
the rewards are great. If Pepsi-nim is over level 340 and you are
ready to take risks, I would like to ask you to participate in the quest.
Please reply.]

“Hrmm... A quest that requires at least level 340...”

No wonder why this person knew a lot of information. His level was
quite high. Coke thought for a moment before replying to Rash
Guard.

[Title: Rash Guard-nim.

Hello, Rash Guard-nim!

Fortunately, my level is a bit over 340. However, I’m a bit nervous

because you said that the difficulty is high. I can’t give you a
definitive answer until I know more information! ㅠ.ㅠ]

The reply arrived immediately.

[Title: Quest Contents.

[Abyss Exploration]

[★ Hidden Quest ★

Senior Knight Bell has high hopes for your connections as a

wanderer knight.

Use your connections to explore the Abyss and secure a list of

prisoners.

*Two players can join you on the quest! Quest members will earn
the same rewards!

Quest Clear Conditions:

1. Activate at least 15% of the Abyss Dungeon map.

www.asianovel.com
 73 Report
2. Secure a list of prisoners.

Quest Clear Reward: Level +3. Affinity with XXX will open. One
unique rated skill book. The title 'Peek at the End of the
Underground’ will be obtained.

Quest Failure: Level -5.]

I don’t doubt Pepsi-nim but I have removed the names of some

people to prevent information leakage. The rest of the information is
true.

As you can see, the rewards are very great. It is a quest with a
minimum difficulty level of SS.

I don’t want to force you to participate to the point of sacrificing

yourself.

I’m just asking for help.]

“Wow...” Coke read the contents of the quest and unwittingly

expressed his admiration. A unique rated skill book, a title, and three
levels...? There would be unconditional benefits if he could
participate in the quest. Since Rash Guard had been in the Chivalry
community for several years and his community history was quite
clean, he was reliable.

The excited Coke sent a message straight away. The reply arrived
immediately. The conversation between the two people proceeded
like a live chat.

[Pepsi is an Insurgent: Have you already found the other party

member?

Rash Guard: No. I haven’t found anyone yet.

Pepsi is an Insurgent: Can I recommend someone?

www.asianovel.com
 74 Report
Rash Guard: Um... Then is Pepsi-nim willing to participate?

Pepsi is an Insurgent: Yes.

Rash Guard: Then let’s meet in Satisfy. After I meet with Pepsi-nim,
I will confirm our power and decided whether to accept the
recommended person or not.

Pepsi is an Insurgent: Yes, I understand. Still, you will naturally

accept it.

Rash Guard: ?

Pepsi is an Insurgent: The person I’m recommending is Grid ㅎㅎ

Rash Guard: ㅎ]

‘He is a frivolous person.’

Resh frowned at Pepsi is an Insurgent’s attitude. It was unexpected

to mention the ID of a supreme person here. It was too much to joke
about this. It wasn’t funny or touching. Resh thought that Pepsi was a
young student or an immature adult. He was anxious that he was
being deceived by someone on the Internet.

Still, he shook his head and connected to Satisfy again. He told

Pepsi to send a friend request, but he didn’t hold any more
expectations. The feeling that he should find someone else had
already risen steadily. Then he logged into Satisfy.

[The player ‘Coke’ has requested to be your friend.]

[The player ‘Grid’ has requested to be your friend.]

Unexpected notification windows popped up. Resh burst out

laughing.

“He really knows a Grid.”

www.asianovel.com
 75 Report
Satisfy was a game enjoyed by two billion players. Duplicate IDs
were allowed. The possibility that this Grid was ‘Overgeared King
Grid’ was close to zero.

[You have accepted the other person’s friend request.]

[Bringing up the updated list of friends.]

[Name: Coke

Level: 367

Guild: Overgeared Guild]

“Eh?”

[Name: Grid

Level: 399

Guild: Overgeared Guild]

“Huh?”

It was real...? Resh lost his soul.

www.asianovel.com
 76 Report

Chapter 1061
Source: Wuxiaworld

“These jerks.”

Between level 398 and 399, it might only be a one-level difference,

but the experience required to level up was at least twice as
much. Grid had speculated this. However, he was mistaken as it
wasn’t twice as much, but 10 times as much. It had been a fortnight
since he had gotten stuck in the Ruins of the War God. Apart from
when he visited Reidan for the Ultimate Transformation, Grid had
hunted continuously, yet he had only gained 0.09% experience. Since
the Ruins of the War God was currently the most difficult hunting
site, this wasn’t a natural phenomenon.

‘It is because it is like this that I couldn’t level up by hunting Berith.

Shouldn’t I level up at this point?’

Grid was well aware of his own strength. He knew he was much
stronger if his level was equal to that of an ordinary ranker. Could
other people fulfill the demanding experience requirement when they
didn’t have overwhelming hunting abilities? Grid thought it was hard.

‘In a year or so, there might be a perception that level 399 is an

interval level.’

There would be a period when most users were stuck at level

399. Thinking about it, Grid realized how precious a quest which gave
levels truly was. At this time, the minus levels he experienced when
he just became Pagma's Descendant was more precious.

“It’s hard, it’s hard...”

Grid was suddenly overwhelmed. He thought the operators would

www.asianovel.com
 77 Report
be giggling while watching him be in pain, and they would do it while
ripping at fried chicken.

‘...No, even they aren’t perverted enough to watch while ripping at

friend chicken.’

While Grid was shivering, a whisper came. The whim of the war
god was still maintained, so the ruins didn’t restrict communication
or magic transfers.

-Grid, Grid! I’ve received a request for a quest that looks good!

-Oh, really? Congratulations.

-I can do this with Grid!

-With me? Is it a cooperative quest?

Grid was intrigued by Coke’s whisper. He wasn’t curious about the

contents of the quest but the rewards. If it was an experience quest,
then he wanted to participate in any way.

-What are the quest rewards?

-One unique rated skillbook! Coke shouted confidently.

It was a chance to earn a unique rated skill! For Coke, it was a

dream come true, and he thought Grid would be happy. However,
Grid didn’t have a very excited response.

-Is that all?

-Ah, no! It also gives a title! We can obtain an affinity with

someone!

-...

During the time he investigated the Overgeared Guild, the high

www.asianovel.com
 78 Report
ranking players had an average of 12 titles. On the other hand, Grid
had overcome all types of trials and had more than 30 titles.
Additionally, most of his titles were superb. He didn’t have much
expectation for a new title. The thing that interested him was affinity
with someone.

-Affinity with who?

-I want to know that too...

-Our Coke has grown a lot~ He can joke around now~

-I-It also increases the level!!

-Where’s our pretty one?

***

In the capital of the Overgeared Kingdom, Reinhardt…

“It is suspicious in many ways,” Lauel responded in an uncertain

manner. “Who would share a hidden quest with someone whose face
they don’t know? I think there is more than a 99% chance of it being
a trap or a prank.”

“Rash Guard is a senior member who has been active on the

Chivalry site for over 15 years, and he usually behaves very well. I
don’t think his credibility is low.”

“Look, Coke. Do you think the Internet is a good space?

Additionally, how great is the website called Chivalry that 15 years of
activity can be an indicator of trust?”

“Chivalry is a community site where knight enthusiasts come

together to discuss knights. There is a 20-year tradition...”

“It is a place where you just gather. Half of the medieval knights
were ruffians who plundered the people to live or bragged whenever

www.asianovel.com
 79 Report
they opened their mouths.”

“Prime Minister Lauel!! Those words are overkill!”

“No, I’m not talking about Satisfy’s knight players but medieval
knights.”

“Do you know Jude? You are mocking knights right now!”

“Hey, don’t fight. Just calm down,” Grid, who was listening quietly,
calmed the situation. He had a slightly different idea from Lauel, who
did not trust the unidentified informant.

“Lauel, you are talking curtly because I know that you’re worried
about us. However, your suspicion is a bit wrong. Is there anyone in
the world who would share a hidden quest with a person whose face
they don’t know? It is possible if you don’t have any friends.”

“...”

It was a cheap and low sensibility. Grid once had no friends and
fully understood the position of Rash Guard.

“There is a quest that requires two more people to clear, but you
don’t have any friends. What do you do then? You have to find
people on the Internet.”

“...It is a possibility.”

“Let’s go quickly. It is better to get together first to find out if the

quest is true or not.”

“In any case, it could be a trap so be careful.”

“I’ll block him if I feel it is fishy.”

“I understand. Request to be that person’s friend and set your level

and affiliation to open mode. I think it is better to naturally

www.asianovel.com
 80 Report
encourage them to reveal their level and affiliation.”

It was a process to determine if they were a trustworthy

person. The convinced Grid nodded and sent a friend request to
‘Resh##3.’

##3 meant he was the third person to create that username. Out
of two billion players, there would be thousands or tens of thousands
of Resh. Being third meant he was an early player. It was as
expected.

Name: Resh

Level: 363

Affiliation: None

“High ranker Resh!”

Coke was stunned when he saw Resh’s information on his friend’s

list. Lauel watched from the side and was somewhat surprised. Only
Grid was bewildered.

“Why? Who is it?”

“He has been in the top 1,000 rankings for five years. He has never
appeared in public and hasn’t done any guild activities. Thus,
everything is veiled, but his name is one of the best.

“Five years?”

Everyone would suffer twists and turns. As long as they weren’t a

genius like Kraugel or the Overgeared members, even the most
outstanding person would suffer a drop in the rankings. It was great
to maintain a steady top ranking for five years despite all the
competitors.

“Wow, Resh is Korean.” Coke was a bit excited. It seemed he had

www.asianovel.com
 81 Report
been interested in Resh for a while.

Lauel’s doubtful and distrusting attitude softened further. “I think

you can make contact. He is someone with a lot to lose and is less
likely to set a trap for Your Majesty.”

***

The capital of the Saharan Empire, Titan—Grid and Coke met Resh
here and were amazed. They never dreamed that Resh would be a
knight of the second imperial prince. The player must’ve
accumulated a lot of achievements to be promoted to a position
directly under an imperial prince.

“I was actually a bit hesitant... Then I remembered that Grid has a

close relationship with the dukes, and this gave me courage,” Resh
said everything honestly.

This quest was inside the empire. He was very concerned if he

should cooperate with the Overgeared King—the king of a kingdom
they were at war with. However, his worries only lasted a short
time. During the Berith raid, Grid had shown off his friendship with
the empire’s dukes.

“This... The situation is serious.” Grid felt uneasy after he received

the quest information and grasped the full story. The dukes he
thought would improve the relationship between the empire and the
Overgeared Kingdom were currently in crisis. In the worst case, the
emperor might persecute the dukes without wanting to improve
relations with the Overgeared Kingdom.

Resh comforted him, “A few days before the dukes arrived, the
emperor had already left the capital. It is extremely unlikely that the
emperor is behind this. There is only one suspect, 4th Imperial Prince
Edan.”

“Hmm...”

www.asianovel.com
 82 Report
Edan—he was the son of Empress Marie, who brainwashed
Asmophel and demonized Piaro as a traitor. Grid gritted his
teeth. ‘They are in a crisis because of me.’

It seemed to be due to Piaro’s exposure. Edan must have felt a

sense of crisis and handled the dukes in the emperor’s absence.

‘I think it will be serious if the Yatan Essence comes out here.’

One of the most fraudulent items in Satisfy was the Yatan

Essence. The Yatan Essence showed the ability to destroy personality
using the power of the evil god. Grid had already seen the power of
the Yatan Essence through the Asmophel and elf episodes.

‘Empress Marie is in partnership with the Yatan Church. It isn’t

strange if Prince Edan also has the Yatan Essence.’

He needed to hurry. If the dukes were brainwashed by the Yatan

Essence like Asmophel in the past, the situation would become
twisted.

“Let’s enter the Abyss straight away.”

Now Grid didn’t care about the quest rewards. As king of the
Overgeared Kingdom and friend of the dukes, he felt a sense of
obligation.

“We have to rescue the dukes before it is too late.”

“Our mission isn’t to rescue the dukes but to secure a list of

prisoners.”

“If we rescue the dukes, we’ll get the list.”

“...” Resh’s eyes looked shaken. The fact that Grid’s greatest
potential was his ‘human network’ was already famous, but Resh had
thought there were many exaggerated parts. Most celebrities were
less than what was portrayed in the media, and he thought Grid

www.asianovel.com
 83 Report
would be the same.

However, this wasn’t the case. Grid was helping NPCs out of
personal friendship. He was going into danger for enemy nobles. For
Grid, the value of friendship was the beautiful concept that was seen
in movies.

‘There is a reason why those talents trust and follow him

absolutely.’

Resh saw Coke, the young ranker who was serving respectfully
behind Grid, and his forgotten passion was ignited.

“I understand. My lord will also be delighted if the dukes are

rescued. I will cooperate actively.”

***

The empire’s worst dungeon, the Abyss, was so deep and huge
that it couldn’t be measured. The reason why the continent was split
in half was that a huge meteorite had fallen down here. There were
such doubts, and the dark tunnel stimulated human fear to the limit.
Perhaps that was why there were no signs of life around it.

“A tunnel that exists in the wilderness. There are no outside guards

because no one bothers to visit this place.”

“There is a reason why no one is here. I shiver just getting

close.” Coke trembled. He wasn’t joking around. He was really
scared.

Grid slapped him on the back. “Straighten your spirit. It isn’t a

place to let down your guard.”

In fact, his transcendent status was making itself known.

[Your intuition senses danger.]

www.asianovel.com
 84 Report
[Caution is required when acting.]

Wouldn’t it be better to summon colleagues now? It was a

notification window that caused him to worry. Nevertheless, Grid
didn’t act rashly. The quest was limited to three people. There might
be system constraints if the number of people was exceeded.

“There is a story that the bottom of the Abyss is another world. It is

a place that is in contact with hell and infested with demonic energy.
I heard that non-human existences are guarding the inside, and there
is a high possibility of a difficult battle. I wish you good luck and will
take the lead.”

Resh didn’t delay any further. He didn’t forget that he was the
subject of the quest and took the lead to enter. Darkness encroached
on the group’s vision.

***

In the evening, the celestial palace made of mysterious timber and

stone started to emit brilliant colors. It was shining brightly enough to
break the boundary between night and day. This was the palace of
the grandmaster, and it was splendid and magnificent.

“Is this an opportunity to get a peek at the answer?”

There was a subtle interest in the eyes of Grandmaster Zikfrector

as he observed the magic crystal. In the crystal ball, the image of
Overgeared King Grid in the Abyss spread out like a video.

www.asianovel.com
 85 Report

Chapter 1062
Source: Wuxiaworld

“It is a very elaborate map...”

This was Resh’s impression. Grid and Coke also agreed.

Satisfy was a world that boasted a size comparable to Earth’s.

There were many elaborate places in Satisfy, but the quality of the
Abyss was special. Unlike other existing places where the geological
and physical phenomena were expressed by the line, ‘99.9% realistic
while the atmosphere and phenomenon were somewhat
exaggerated’, the Abyss was 100% consistent with reality. The smell,
shape, color, texture, physical phenomena, and climate changes, and
so on...

Everything was extremely realistic. It was so realistic that it was

hard to distinguish between the virtual world and reality, making it
feel creepy. Unlike normal maps, there was no BGM, and this
enhanced the feeling even further.

‘I always had this thought, but isn’t Chairman Lim Cheolho an alien
as rumored?’

Water droplets flowed down the cracked stone walls, and dripping
sounds echoed throughout the place. It was inconvenient to move in
the Abyss because the rocks were carved in all forms and bulged out
everywhere, representing the traces of time. The Abyss wasn’t a
straight line underground. As they descended, the inside became as
complicated as a labyrinth, and the ceiling seemed to cover the
sunlight.

“I’m nervous,” Coke’s voice shook as his pupils reflected the

darkness that didn’t allow him to see beyond a meter’s distance. His

www.asianovel.com
 86 Report
feelings of nervousness didn’t seem exaggerated.

Grid scolded him, “Didn’t you go to the army? Front-line troops like
me were fighting each other every day in the tunnel, and I had to get
used to this atmosphere.”

“Were you on the front lines? Sure enough, Grid was great since
the army...”

“It’s a lie.”

Talking about the army in the game—this conversation was

possible because they were South Korean men. Players from other
countries wouldn’t talk about the army so naturally. They had been
to a dungeon more than once or twice and would’ve brought up a
dialogue suitable for game play. The problem was that the three
people gathered here were Koreans.

Resh felt a strange sense of belonging and started to participate in

the conversation, “Just because you weren’t on the front lines
doesn’t mean you can’t be proud. I was from the XX division. We had
many things to be vigilant about and received less training than rear
troops.”

“Instead, you take on risks.”

“There are pros and cons to each, but we should all be proud.”

Was this a game or reality? Was it the Abyss or the army? In the
midst of the stories about reserve forces and civil defense forces,
Grid’s shoulders trembled slightly. The average person was more
afraid of people than ghosts, but Grid was different. He could beat
people with force, but he had no solutions when it came to
encountering ghosts.

Grid had peeked at Khan’s ancestral ghosts in the past and was
still afraid of ghosts. He couldn’t show it because of his constitution,

www.asianovel.com
 87 Report
but from his point of view, the atmosphere of the Abyss was so
creepy that it wouldn’t be strange for ghosts to pop out straight
away.

Of course, Coke and Resh didn’t notice that Grid was scared. They
knew that Grid was the strongest person in the world. He was the
majestic Overgeared King. They couldn’t imagine that he was a
coward.

“Our light stone is working well.” Grid sought to dispel his fear, so
he released his tension by talking about the light elemental that
revolved around him and illuminated his way.

Resh stared at the light elemental. “The majority of Overgeared

members are in possession of an elemental. Did you get help from
Great Sage Sticks?”

“No. He might be great but it isn’t enough to give the guild

members elementals.”

“Then you have been blessed by the world tree?”

“Yes, do you know about the elementals?”

It wasn’t strange for the intelligence network of a high ranker to

know about Sage Sticks. After all, Great Sage Sticks was a famous
person. However, shouldn’t there only be a few high rankers who
knew about the blessing of the world tree? Resh’s intelligence
network was amazing considering the fact that the forest of the world
tree was inaccessible to humans. Resh replied humbly, “I’m well
informed. Since I am in the palace, I often hear rumors and gained a
bit of superficial knowledge.”

Grid nodded in understanding.

“Um...” However, Coke was different. He wondered if this was an

opportunity to get some information out of Resh. “What is Prince

www.asianovel.com
 88 Report
Dulandal’s character like?”

“He is a bit selfish, and he is hot-blooded because he lacks

patience. At the same time, he knows how to take care of the people
below him.”

“I guess the level of the prince should be extremely high?”

“Um... It is a similar level to the dukes.”

“Wow, so strong?”

“Having the same level doesn’t mean the skills are the same. In
fact, I’ve never seen him fight before, but he doesn’t look that strong.
However, it is said that 1st Prince Roland and 4th Prince Edan are so
strong it is hard to find adversaries for them in the empire.”

“...!” Coke was greatly startled.

This meant at least two of the imperial princes were comparable to

the dukes...? They had been born with a golden spoon in their
mouths and had grown up comfortably, so he thought they would be
lazy and wouldn’t have good personal skills. Resh smiled. “The
princes live a life filled with competition. In particular, the eldest
prince has brothers who want to ascend the throne, and it is
unknown what his future will be like...”

“Why are you so surprised? The more special the NPCs, the
stronger their armed forces are. It is no wonder that they are strong.
The emperor is probably greater,” Grid told the briefly surprised
Coke.

Coke repeated his habitual, “As expected of Grid.”

Then he continued to ask questions, “What do Dulandal and the

imperial family think of our Overgeared Kingdom?”

Now, he had cut to the chase, but the moment that Coke’s eyes

www.asianovel.com
 89 Report
shone...

“I can’t talk about that,” Resh interrupted the questions. “I’m

deeply grateful to be helped by the two of you and I’m willing to do
my best since I’m a fan of Grid, but I don’t want to do something that
will cause problems. Please understand.”

“Yes, of course. I naturally understand. I was too excited that I

forgot about Resh’s position. I’m really sorry.”

“You don’t have to apologize,” Resh responded to Coke with a

smile.

Grid watched the two of them and grasped the situation in

hindsight, ‘Coke was trying to extract information.’

He could acquire a monster’s skill by ingesting the corpse of a

monster he hunted. This was one of Coke’s basic characteristics. It
was the source that allowed him to grow rapidly under the training of
the 10 meritorious retainers. His existence itself was that of a
carnivore. In fact, he was very strong. By the way, he also seemed to
have a wise side.

‘He is a versatile talent.’

Grid’s heart felt full. It felt like he had picked out the highest rated
card when playing a mobile game. He was filled with joy and
happiness.

‘Ah.’

He realized that the shaking of his body had disappeared. He was

no longer afraid of the atmosphere of the Abyss where it wouldn’t be
strange if ghosts popped up. This was the power of a human. Grid
patted the shoulder of Coke, who was greatly embarrassed and
apologetic. “Cute guy. It seems to be starting from now on, so raise
your spirits.”

www.asianovel.com
 90 Report
“Ah, yep!”

Certainly, when walking deeper underground, some foreign objects

started to stand out. It was an artificial trail. There were old steel
bars. They had been installed in the small spaces that occurred
naturally throughout the stone walls, turning them into ‘prisons.’

“From here on out is the real Abyss,” Grid confirmed from the
warning windows which kept appearing more frequently as he held
the Sword Aiming at the Gods in his hands. The reason he didn’t
bring out the Enlightenment Sword was that the place was
narrow. The chain explosion of the black flames could collapse the
inner walls of the tunnel and crush them to death.

Suddenly, there was an uncomfortable friction sound ringing out

from beyond the darkness that wasn’t touched by the elemental’s
light. There was a noise like a thick chain being dragged across the
ground.

“It’s coming,” Grid’s words caused Coke to shake off his tension

and pull out his sword and shield. Around the time he became Prince
Lord’s knight, Grid had made him battle gear. Unfortunately, the
sword’s rating stayed at unique, but the shield’s rating was
legendary. Coke didn’t care about the rating. The essence was that it
contained Grid’s skill and effort. The enhancement figure was even
+8. Coke had used all his assets to enhance it with the determination
that he would use it for years and years.

‘It is truly the Overgeared Guild.’ Resh glimpsed the value of

Coke’s items and realized the power of the Overgeared Guild.

The Overgeared Guild controlled high-level hunting grounds, raided

all types of boss monsters, and secured valuable production
materials. Then the legendary blacksmith Grid designed and
produced items using the materials they supplied. The result that
was produced transcended common sense. The armed state of the

www.asianovel.com
 91 Report
Overgeared Guild was close to the ideals of the high rankers
including Resh, so the Overgeared Guild was naturally strong.

‘Still...’

Step. Resh stepped in front of Grid. Grid might be stronger than

Resh, but he was still only a helper. Since Resh was the subject of the
quest, it was right for him to stand in front. It was a risk he had to
take. Resh thought like this.

“Let me first assess the difficulty.”

Then it happened the moment that Resh spoke. The sound of the
chains being pulled accelerated, and two human figures appeared in
the darkness. They were imperial soldiers named ‘polluted guards.’
No, they were monsters. Although they were armed with armor and
swords etched with the symbol of the empire, they couldn’t be
considered human. Their skin was melting like mucus, and poison
spewed from their mouths. The sound of clanking chains was actually
coming from cracks in their necks.

Resh blocked the swords of two prisoners while simultaneously

penetrating the abdomen of one of the guards by aiming his sword
under the shield. Grid was amazed by the single motion that
defended and counterattacked. “A skill?”

“No, it is a basic technique,” Coke explained. “The biggest strength

of classes that use shields is that as long as the damage received
doesn’t exceed the level of the shield, we can defend and
counterattack at the same time.”

“Then why does Vantner only defend?”

“Ah... It is a very difficult technique. Depending on the strength of

the opponent, the probability of a successful counterattack will be
reduced.”

www.asianovel.com
 92 Report
“Ohu.”

It was almost always a raid when Grid fought in a party with

Vantner. Boss monsters were generally transcendent, so the success
rate of Vantner’s counterattack success was low.

“There is a 40% counterattack success rate against same-level

monsters. Of course, this is a story based on me.”

“What?”

40% success against the same level monsters...? Then what about
that person? Grid was at a loss for words. Resh blocked the attacks of
the guards and succeeded in counterattacking at the same time. His
success rate was as high as 70%. Most surprisingly, the levels of the
guards would be higher than Resh’s level.

“His control isn’t normal. I’m confident in my skills, but I can’t even
give a business card to him.”

“...”

Coke’s skill was good, and Grid knew it well. They weren’t as
precise as Faker’s, but Coke clearly had high-level control
skills. Thus, Resh’s control skill, which amazed even Coke, was
tremendous.

“Based on the control alone, is he like Faker?”

“It is better to evaluate him as on the same level as Hao, who is

one stage below Faker.”

“Hah...”

There were really many masters in the world. Grid admired Resh.

“Ugh!” Then Resh allowed one blow through as the two guards
kept attacking. He lost strength in one arm, and his shield slid down

www.asianovel.com
 93 Report
to the bottom, allowing the guard to strike his exposed chest.

“Heart of Steel!” Then Resh used a skill. He instantly boosted his

defense and reduced the amount of damage he recieved. The
reduced damage would be moved to the end of his sword and then
amplify the attack power of his next blow. One of the guards received
a thorough hit and screamed. Resh didn’t miss this gap.

He evaded the attack of the other guard coming from the side and
added attack power to the shield by using a charge, striking the head
of the stumbling guard. Then there were the following movements of
attacking and defending. After a fairly fierce duel, one of the guards
turned to ash while Resh’s health and mana were 10% and 15%
respectively. It happened when Resh broke through the poisonous
liquid, which the surviving guard had thrown, and grabbed the sword.

“Thanks to Resh, the enemy’s performance has been well

measured. Then I will now join in.” Coke came forward. He didn’t
delicately neutralize the guard’s attacks like Resh had done. The
success rate of his counterattacks was also low. Still, he was twice as
fast as Resh and found it easier to kill the guard.

The one-on-one fight was a big reason, but the difference in basic
stats was much larger. When Coke’s sword pierced the guard, the
guard’s health was drained out. Yet when the guard cut Coke, he
didn’t lose that much health. It wasn’t just the influence of being
overgeared. Coke’s collection of passive and active skills from
monsters boosted his stats. The actual difference in levels between
Coke and Resh was only four levels, but it was actually more like 10.
No, it was more like 20 or 30. Just like how Grid overwhelmed other
players of the same level due to the stats he gained from crafting,
Coke was a second Grid who overwhelmed other users of the same
level by raising his skills through hunting.

“...” Resh’s expression was blank. He knew he was behind Coke in

both level and gear, but he didn’t expect the gap to be so big.

www.asianovel.com
 94 Report
Coke yelled at Resh who was staring blankly, “Raise your spirits! It
isn’t good to be like this so early!”

“...?”

What was he saying? Resh was feeling stunned when two new
guards emerged from the darkness. Then they died immediately. Grid
killed them.

He shook off the blood from his sword and muttered indifferently,

“It is only level 380. This place is just the beginning.”

“...Ah.”

That’s why Resh was told to raise his spirits. Belatedly convinced of
this, he wiped the poisonous liquid on his shield. He was ashamed of
his fierce struggle and didn’t know where to look. Grid’s and Coke’s
eyes were filled with respect and liking toward Resh as they watched
him.

‘He will be very strong if he is raised properly...’

‘I want to learn his control skills while fighting together.’

‘I want to go home...’

Each of them had different thoughts as the party moved deeper

into the Abyss.

www.asianovel.com
 95 Report

Chapter 1063
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Huh...”

“What?”

“This is ridiculous...”

Grid and his party had been acting for two hours. As the
exploration of the Abyss progressed, Resh felt admiration,
astonishment, and thrill. There was a limit for players. No matter how
they raised their stats or applied magic and buffs, there were still
system limitations that couldn’t be overcome.

A typical example was attack speed and movement speed. Unless

it was an attack or mobile device implemented with a skill or magic,
a player’s basic attacks were limited to ‘six times per second’ and
general movement speed was limited to ‘18 meters per second.’

Once Resh learned about this, he felt it was impractical and was
frustrated. Even if he continued to work hard to grow and achieve
great results, he would eventually be bound by the limitations. This
caused him to feel great frustration. His frustration that he would
never be his best as a player somewhat dampened his
enthusiasm. Yet at this moment, Grid was proving otherwise.

Limits? They could be overcome. Grid swung his sword nine times
in one second. At first, Resh thought Grid was using a skill, but he
wasn’t. Even Grid couldn’t avoid the constraints of resources.

“Transcendent...”

The sight of Grid transcending his limits eradicated the frustration

www.asianovel.com
 96 Report
and disillusionment rooted deep in Resh’s heart. Resh felt hopeful. He
realized there was no need to feel despair and shrink back in front of
the limitations he had yet to encounter.

“Ha! Hahahahat!”

It felt like the fog in front of him had disappeared. Resh threw off
his vague worries and laughed with joy as he cut at the guards. His
laughter echoed through the Abyss, making Grid confused.

‘What? Is he the party leader?’

Why was Resh laughing by himself all of a sudden? Grid wondered

if Resh had secretly done something by himself. The suspicious Grid
checked the party’s status.

[Party Name: Abyss Exploration

Party Leader: Grid

Party Members: Coke, Resh.

Item Distribution Method: Party Leader Acquisition]

‘Phew.’

The method of acquiring items was normal. It was impossible for

Resh to secretly gain things alone. Then why was he laughing all of a
sudden? Coke whispered to Grid, who shook his head and cut at the
guard in front of him, “He is glad to see his skill proficiency go up.”

“...Ah.”

At the beginning of the Abyss, the guards were only level 380, so
the level 399 Grid’s character experience and skill experience were
unaffected. Nonetheless, it was different for Coke and Resh. For
those who were still only level 360, level 380 monsters were good
prey. The difference in level with party leader Grid meant not a lot of

www.asianovel.com
 97 Report
character experience was acquired, but the skill experience was
rising sharply.

“Well done.”

Was this what being a volunteer felt like? Grid felt somewhat
gratified and seemed to understand why people served others. He
thought that it wouldn’t be bad to serve others sometimes.

‘Once I log out, I’ll send a donation to the flood victims...’

It was a tremendous change. Grid’s perception that serving others

was being a pushover was changing. It started with the conversation
with the cafe employee whose name was unknown. Grid realized that
many people supported him because of the conversation he’d had on
that day and felt deeply grateful to people. He had experienced a
mental change and wanted to repay them. This would eventually be
a change that would benefit Grid himself.

Flash! Flash!

The light elemental, revolving around Grid and illuminating his

way, suddenly started to emit a brighter light. It meant that the
surroundings were darker.

“It is becoming very narrow.”

Grid stopped in place as he was searching for the dukes who must
be trapped somewhere. He was facing a very narrow cave. This was
the only entrance to go further. It was cramped enough for only one
adult male to pass through.

“It is narrow to swing a fist, let alone a knife.”

The obvious danger was foreseen.

‘If we move through this place, we will encounter monsters, and we

won’t be able to fight back.’

www.asianovel.com
 98 Report
Resh knew the difficulty of the exploration would rise dramatically
from here and stepped forward. “I will take the lead. If I set up a
shield and move forward, I will be able to withstand the monster’s
attacks and reach the exit.”

“Do you know how long the cave is? If you receive attacks for more
than a few minutes, you will die.”

“I have plenty of potions. I can endure the attack power of the

guards for any length of time.”

“What if a monster stronger than the guards appear?”

“...I’ll endure as much as possible. There is no other way to do it.”

“There are many ways.”

During the conversation, Grid suddenly reached into the air and
held a staff. At first glance, it was a big staff used by magicians. Grid
separated the Blade Aiming at the Gods from the handle and allowed
it to float around him.

“Let’s go.” Grid didn’t give Resh time to speak any further. He
stepped forward and entered the cave first. They walked for
approximately five minutes down this narrow road where their
shoulders scratched the wall. How long was this frustrating
path...? The patience of the group started to run out.

“Stop.” Grid stopped and gave a signal to Coke and Resh.

“Heok...!” Resh sucked in a breath as he peeked over Grid’s

shoulder. It was because the atmosphere of the new monster
blocking the road was too powerful.

[Contaminated Hunchback Guard]

It had a slim body bent over at the waist. The guard’s physique
was very small, but this small physique was his strength. It meant the

www.asianovel.com
 99 Report
guard could move his body without restrictions in this narrow cave.

‘It is an elite mob.’

Resh felt anxious since this was a crisis. At this rate, Grid would
suffer. Resh was fidgety and Grid was calm. He aimed at the guard
with the staff and fired magic.

“Magic Missile.”

‘Ah! That's it!’

Resh’s expression brightened, but it was only for a moment. Magic

Missile was basic magic, and the guard’s health gauge didn’t
change. It was impossible to hunt an elite monster with high health
with Magic Missiles.

“Magic Missile. Magic Missile. Alarm. Magic Missile. Magic Missile.

Magic Missile. Magic Missile.”

“...???”

It was an overwhelming volume offensive. Grid thoroughly utilized

the short cooldown of basic magic. He fired Magic Missiles without
interruption and also used Alarm every time the cooldown was over
to store Magic Missiles. The guard was beaten constantly and pushed
back for a while, before gritting his teeth and rushing over. He was no
longer afraid of Magic Missile. Rather than being beaten to death, he
would rather die from facing the intruder.

The distance between him and Grid narrowed. Grid watched with
bored eyes and scoffed. Then dozens of Magic Missiles poured from
the ceiling of the cave. The guard’s waist bent further because he
couldn’t withstand the force, and his hideous face slammed against
the ground. Grid’s feet stepped on the back of the screaming guard.

“It is a difficult place.”

www.asianovel.com
 100 Report
He didn’t feel troubled. Coke and Resh became aware of this and
gulped from behind Grid. The Blade Aiming at the Gods dealt the
finishing blow to the guard. Once the guard died, the information
saying that it was level 392 was revealed.

Since the Abyss map was only 3% cleared, the difficulty of the
Abyss was obviously high. The level of the monsters were 380 and
390, and there were many inconvenient factors in the terrain, making
it comparable to the Ruins of the War God. How many players would
be able to explore the Abyss with only three players?

In the process of breaking through the narrow cave, Grid met four
guards and defeated them with the Blade Aiming at the
Gods. Whenever he ran out of mana along the way, he summoned
Overgeared Corn to take a break. In the end...

“Amazing...”

The group was able to escape the narrow cave and entered a huge,
circular space. It was a place of which its end couldn’t be
seen. Thousands of prisoners were located around the circular wall,
and some had hidden figures inside.

“Surprisingly, there are many prisoners who have been

captured...? I was told it hadn’t been opened in decades.”

“I think the people who were captured a long time ago are still
alive.”

Every time they spoke, their voices echoed. A big rock was thrown
down the cliff, but there was no sound.

“The scale is huge...”

“The map was only 3% after travelling for two hours, and it opened
up to 16% as soon as we entered.”

www.asianovel.com
 101 Report
“There is a good chance that there is a list of prisoners somewhere
here.”

The first clear condition was to display more than 15% of the map,
and the second condition was to secure a list of prisoners. The
group’s exploration was likely to end here. However, Grid’s goal
wasn’t only to clear the quest but to rescue the dukes.

“I hope the dukes are somewhere here.”

It was a space with a circumference of thousands of

meters. However, there was only one path to step on. It was a floor
that rose slightly in front of the circular wall, and it was only one
meter wide. This was a structure where they would fall below the cliff
if even one step was wrong.

“People with a fear of heights won’t be able to move a step.” Coke

became pale at the sight.

Meanwhile, Grid was focused. He observed the thousands of

prisoners one by one, hoping the dukes were somewhere in the
area. It was at this moment that...

“Over here! Look over here!” A voice called out to the group from a
relatively close prison. Grid shifted his gaze and found an old man
with half his face covered by bushy hair and a beard. His limbs were
as short as a dwarf. Despite having been trapped here for decades,
he still had many muscles on his body.

He met Grid’s eyes and cried out desperately, “I am called Ke ong!

I don’t know who you are, but please save me! I’ll definitely pay you
back if you take me out of this place!!”

Ong was a term used for elderly men. It was rare for someone to
call themselves ‘ong’, and it was the wrong expression in the first
place. This was a very unusual self-introduction.

www.asianovel.com
 102 Report
“The dwarves never forget the grace they are given! I swear that I
won’t forget your grace!”

“...!!”

Dwarf? A dwarf...? However, the moment that Grid’s eyes

widened...

“Are you an intruder?” A new person’s voice rang out from another
prison. The prison door opened. The person who emerged from the
inside was a young man with thousands of keys hanging around his
waist.

“You came here empty-handed without sacrificing anything? This is

interesting. I’ve never seen an intruder reaching here on their own
feet.”

Biplonz was the name of the man who walked out of the
prison. Unlike the guards Grid had met previously, Biplonz’s skin
wasn’t melted, and his use of the human language was
fluent. However, he wasn’t a human. He had white skin, sharp teeth,
and black eyes without any whites. It was reminiscent of Grid in
Blackening mode. The only difference was that his ears were pointed
like an elf, and there was a tail coming from his ass.

In the past, Grid had encountered such beings. It was in a village in

hell. Grid’s eyes were wide as he muttered, “Demonkin?”

“That is correct.” Biplonz unfolded a pair of wings. The

wings—which were similar to a bat’s—fluttered, and Biplonz’ body
flew through the air. “I was born here in the ‘rift’ and have never met
any other demonkin. I’m not sure if I’m a pure demonkin. This is the
first time I’ve fought an invader. Can I fight well?” The man who
spoke strange nonsense clenched his fists.

The ground where Grid’s group stood collapsed, and the path
leading to the cave shattered. Coke and Resh lost their footing and

www.asianovel.com
 103 Report
started to fall. Those who fell helplessly were forced to close their
eyes. Grid shouted at them, “Maintain your spirit!”

“...!” Coke and Resh opened their eyes at Grid’s shout and
witnessed an amazing sight. Grid approached through the pile of
rocks falling in the aftermath of the explosion and summoned dozens
of metal plates around him. It was the application of the Automatic
Transformation skill that automatically generated a metal shield to
defend against projectiles in real time. Grid used Berith’s Power to
rescue Coke and Resh, deliberately descending below the rocks so
that Automatic Transformation would kick in.

“Step on them!” Grid cried out. Coke and Resh twisted in the air
and climbed onto the iron plates revolving around
Grid. Simultaneously, wings spread out from Grid. They seemed to be
dragon wings. There was a style and elegance that was different
from Biplonz’ wings that resembled a bat.

“Hiik! D-Draconian!” The dwarf Ke screamed. He started cheering

for Biplonz, “Look, Guard Bip! Please help defeat that evil intruder!”

“...”

It was a bit annoying. The frowning Grid assembled the Sword

Aiming at the Gods, causing Ke to be amazed. “...A sword so great
that those better than it can be counted on 10 fingers!”

www.asianovel.com
 104 Report

Chapter 1064
Source: Wuxiaworld

‘Let’s ignore that person.’

Perhaps it was because he had been imprisoned for a long time,

but Dwarf Ke’s condition wasn’t good. His inconsistent attitude made
others suspect he was suffering from dementia. If Grid were focused
on conversing with Ke right now, his fantasies about the dwarf
species would probably collapse. Even so, he was very interested in
Ke’s remark which expressed the sword—the Sword Aiming at the
Gods—as not the best masterpiece but one of the best, with those
better than it being countable on 10 fingers.

Then he handed a pair of shoes to Coke who was standing

precariously on an iron plate. It was Braham’s Boots that had the Fly
spell attached.

“Wear this.”

“T-This...!”

Braham’s Boots were a symbol of Grid. They were always present

when Grid did a sword dance. Yet he was lending them to Coke?

‘Do you trust me that much?’ Coke’s eyes trembled.

Grid stared straight at him and spoke decisively, “You absolutely

can’t die. If you die and drop these shoes, I will nag at you for the
rest of my life.”

“...Yes! I will definitely survive!” Coke responded vigorously and

acted in a tactful manner. He immediately put on the shoes and
activated Fly, grabbing Resh and finding a safe place to land. “I will

www.asianovel.com
 105 Report
assist Grid. Resh, get the list of prisoners and find the dukes.”

“Okay.” Due to the nature of the space, the requisite of fighting

Biplonz was being able to fly. Resh was unable to fight, so he
embarked on a prison search while Coke prepared for battle.

In the thick darkness of the air, Biplonz asked Grid, “Hrmm? Are
you perhaps my kind?”

Grid was somewhat surprised. ‘Is it possible to have a meaningful

conversation?’

Biplonz called the Abyss the ‘rift’ and said he had been born in
it. He didn’t know anything beyond this dark world, and his childish
way of speaking gave off a sense of innocence. Grid didn’t hesitate to
question Biplonz. He peeked at the possibility of conversation and
asked a question in return, “Why do you think I’m your kind?”

“We smell similar.”

‘Is it because of the demonic power?’

Demonic power created demonic energy. This was why Grid could
use Blackening. Grid carefully thought about it before asking again,
“If we are the same kind, are you willing to cooperate with me?”

At present, Biplonz was judged to be a NPC, not a monster. In

retrospect, it was the same as the demonkin villagers Grid had met in
hell. The system classified some demonkin as NPCs, just like other
species such as the water clan, the elves, and dwarves. It was a
different treatment from how the great demons or demonic creatures
were unconditionally classified as monsters.

“Huh? No? I cooperate with humans.”

“I am a human.”

www.asianovel.com
 106 Report
Biplonz had a surprisingly quick switch in attitude, just like Ke! The
moment Grid revealed his identity, Biplonz shook his head. “You are
a human, but you are an intruder. You are an enemy despite being a
human because you didn’t bring any offerings.”

“I’m actually your kind.”

“Then you’re the enemy. I wanted to fight against my own people.”

“...”

Once again, the target being a monster or an NPC wasn’t a

significant factor. In Satisfy, the story went according to the settings
which had already been prepared. Grid sighed as he noticed he had
to fight. Still, he tried to talk a bit more. He had too many questions
for Biplonz.

-The seven of us sealed between the ground and hell...

These were the words of the seventh evil, Corruption.

“There is a story that the bottom of the Abyss is another world. It is

a place that is in contact with hell and infested with demonic
energy.”

Those were Resh’s words. Up until this moment, Grid hadn’t

noticed. He was too stupid that it couldn’t be helped. Grid only
belatedly noticed it when Biplonz called the Abyss a ‘rift.’ It was likely
to be the seal of the seven malignant saints. “You called this place
the rift. Is that the rift between earth and hell? Why were you born
here? Are there many other demonkin born there apart from you?
When did you start interacting with the empire? You... Do you know
about the seven malignant saints?”

“I don't know. I don’t know any of that. I was just born here and
cooperated with the human who gave me food.”

www.asianovel.com
 107 Report
Biplonz was relatively friendly. He even showed a willingness to
answer questions. The problem was that he didn’t know anything.

‘Tsk,’ Grid clicked his tongue.

[The information of the seven malignant saints and the information

of the Abyss that you gathered have joined together!]

It was then that the system responded to Grid’s questions. The

notification window was updated randomly when Grid mentioned the
Abyss and the seven malignant saints together.

[The Seventh Evil, ‘Corruption’, said he was sealed between hell

and the ground.]

[The enigmatic demonkin ‘Biplonz’ indirectly revealed that the

Abyss is the rift between hell and earth.]

[There seems to be a clear link between the Abyss and the seal of
the seven malignant saints.]

[The hidden linked quest ★Place to Reach the Answer (1) ★ will
proceed!]

[Place to Reach the Answer (1)]

[★ Hidden Linked Quest ★

Defeat the enigmatic demonkin Biplonz and get the key’ to move
to the heart of the Abyss!

Quest Clear Conditions: Biplonz’ capture.

Quest Failure Conditions: Be defeated in the battle against Biplonz

or Biplonz’s death.

Quest Clear Reward: Place to Reach the Answer (1) linked quest.]

www.asianovel.com
 108 Report
“...!”

The sensation of electricity flowed over the skin of the startled

Grid. It was a sense of pleasure. After the Berith raid, Grid was
deprived of the raw pleasure of playing the game.

He hadn’t been able to feel the fun of leveling up because of the

surge in the required experience. There had been no gains in general
hunting, and there had been no raids. It had been a daily routine for
the unlucky Grid, and there had been no storyline going on after the
improvement of his relationship with the empire. He had started
feeling bored.

The only time he felt ‘I am playing a game right now’ was when he
occasionally did the king’s quest. Now, he was close to the main story
which hadn’t been accessible for a while. Grid started to rejoice and
become motivated.

‘The reason why I couldn’t access the seven malignant saints’

storyline in the meantime is because the story was hidden deep in
the empire.’

Since he was hostile to the empire, it was forced to be inaccessible

to him. There was a reason why he hadn’t found a clue in the past
few months. Grid trembled with joy.

“Let’s fight quickly. I have to kill the intruder or else I won’t be able
to eat,” Biplonz suddenly spoke to Grid as he approached quickly and
swung his sharp claws.

The duration of Berith’s Power was over. Grid was no longer

supported by Automatic Transformation and was fully exposed to
Biplonz’ attack. Nevertheless, Grid responded calmly without
panicking. He believed in his high agility and status combined with
Alex's Quick Gloves as he confronted Biplonz with a sword.

“...?”

www.asianovel.com
 109 Report
“Keuk...!”

It was a one-second offense and defense. In the wave of 11 attacks

committed by Biplonz, Grid barely defended against nine of them.
Still, he couldn’t respond to the remaining two and retreated while
coughing up blood.

[You have suffered 5,900 damage.]

[You have suffered 6,130 damage.]

‘Why is he so strong?’

To think that there were 11 attacks per second and they

penetrated through Valhalla of Infinite Affection...? The confused Grid
used Flash instead of trying to activate Blackening. He calculated
that the light elemental would be even deadlier for Biplonz, a
demonkin accustomed to darkness. Unexpectedly, Biplonz wasn’t
significantly affected by the light. He had lost his vision and was
blinded for a while, but that was all. Biplonz didn’t suffer like the
vampires who saw the sun. During the time when he was blinded,
Grid dealt five strikes and his expression stiffened.

‘What is this bastard?’

He attacked five times with the Sword Aiming at the Gods, but only
30,000 damage was done. Since the Sword Aiming at the Gods added
20% divine damage and 50% additional damage to boss monsters
and named NPCs, Biplonz defense must be really high. Biplonz was a
demonkin who was vulnerable to divine attacks, and his name was
shining, indicating he was a named NPC.

“Indeed, humans are strong...”

Biplonz was staring down at the blood flowing from the wound on
his chest. He felt more interest than anger.

www.asianovel.com
 110 Report
“I’ve never seen a weak person while I was born and raised here. I
don’t think that person is false about his assertion that humans will
rule the world.”

Due to the nature of the Abyss, the visitors and prisoners were
likely to have a unique strength. Biplonz’ idea was
understandable. By the way, who was ‘that person’?

“That person? Are you talking about the imperial princes or the
emperor?”

“Huh? No, no. It is somebody who doesn’t die.”

“...?”

Somebody who doesn’t die? Grid cocked his head for a while
before his eyes widened. “The grandmaster?

“I don’t know what he is called. He always came alone.”

“Are you talking about a person who always looks impatient?”

“Yes, that’s right. Was he called grandmaster?”

“...Crazy.”

Grid realized that there wasn’t only one or two secrets hidden
here. This was a place that had to be explored, and in order to do
that, Biplonz must be captured.

“Blackening, Blacksmith's Rage, and Quick Movements.” Grid used

his buffs. He measured Biplonz’ strength to be equivalent to one of
the Seven Dukes’. No, he was at least equivalent to the best among
the Five Dukes.

“Divinity. Item Combination.”

It was right to use all his power. The Sword Aiming at the Gods was

www.asianovel.com
 111 Report
laid over the Enlightenment Sword. The battle began. Biplonz fought
instinctively without any weapons, and his attack motions were
extremely small. The quick and irregular attack patterns were linked
to maximize Biplonz’ powerful damage. There was no need to
describe Grid’s attack power, which was just strong through the
combination of myth-rated transcendent items.

“Link!”

“Devouring Curtain!”

The explosions that occurred in succession caused the space to

shake, and it seemed that it was going to collapse. Biplonz started
using skills to avoid critical injuries, and the pressure on Grid
gradually grew. Biplonz’ attack power was very burdensome for Grid
who had consumed half his health in exchange for using Blackening.

‘If I knew this, I would’ve joined armor together!’

In the end, Grid believed his immortality would be consumed and

summoned Noe. He didn’t summon Randy, Tiramet, and the
Overgeared Skeletons because they didn’t have the capability of air
combat.

“Nyahahat! It is the best demonic beast of hell... huh?” Noe

appeared with his usual attitude. He was just rushing toward Biplonz
when he jumped back with shock. “S-Scary.”

“...?”

Noe was scared? So far, Noe only feared dragons and great
demons. Yet he was scared of Biplonz? Grid was perplexed, but he
still started his sword dance. He didn’t miss the chance when Biplonz
was looking at Noe.

“Transcended Link Flower!”

www.asianovel.com
 112 Report
No matter how high Biplonz’s strength was, he was classified as an
NPC, not a monster. Biplonz’s health was limited, so Grid was afraid
Biplonz would die if he were hit by a four fusion sword dance. That’s
why Grid used a three fusion sword dance, but it was a very arrogant
judgment.

Biplonz’ claws, which were harder than steel, broke one of the
energy blades of Transcended Link Flower. Biplonz’ hand broke
through the gap from the broken energy blade and grabbed at Grid’s
neck. In the process, the arms and chest exposed to Transcended
Link Flower were turned to rags, but the strength to break the human
neck remained. If Grid were an ordinary human, he would’ve died of
a broken neck. However—

“...!?”

Grid’s neck wasn’t broken. Biplonz’ strength might be equal or

greater than one of the dukes’, but it couldn’t penetrate Grid’s
defense simply by trying to break his neck.

“This... Kek! Try to stop it!”

It was an instant attack skill that was triggered without any

preparatory action. Unbreakable Justice was used, and it destroyed
Biplonz’ posture. Unbreakable Justice Lv. 8 inflicted damage equal to
900% physical damage. Combined with Grid’s items and buffs,
Unbreakable Justice wasn’t at a level that Biplonz could ignore. In the
first place, he suffered too much damage while breaking through
Transcended Link Flower.

[The target has received 159,000 damage.]

“Kuek...!” Biplonz released Grid and fought back with clenched

fists.

“Leap of Trust!” Coke used the skill attached to the legendary

rated shield ‘Luminary Guardian’ and jumped between Grid and

www.asianovel.com
 113 Report
Biplonz. The wide-area damage of the skill struck Biplonz while Grid’s
defense rose sharply. Grid didn’t miss this opportunity. He chose the
sword dance that was sublimated under his name, and Kill struck
Biplonz’ chest.

“Cough!” As Biplonz experienced a critical injury, an unidentified

character appeared on Biplonz’ forehead before disappearing. Grid
and Coke didn’t see it because it happened in an instant. Then Grid
suddenly pulled out a silver thread and captured the body of the
falling Biplonz.

www.asianovel.com
 114 Report

Chapter 1065
Source: Wuxiaworld

[You have succeeded in capturing the enigmatic demonkin

‘Biplonz.’]

[Biplonz is relieved about his survival.]

[From now on, Biplonz will be more active in his conversation with
you.]

[You have acquired the ‘Magic Key Pack.]

[The weight of the key package is very heavy!]

[Your weight limit has exceeded by 150%, significantly reducing all

speeds and stats.]

[Biplonz’ stats have been released from the shackles of the keys
and have been restored to normal values.]

‘What is this?’

Was it necessary to mention it again? Grid’s power included all

types of titles and items and was out of the category of a player. In
particular, the title Savior of the World was upgraded after the
success of the Berith raid, and Grid’s strength stat was now close to
4,000.

Then what about the item weight limit? To exaggerate, he could

hunt all week long and not need to go to town even if he had many
miscellaneous items. This was despite the dozens of auxiliary
equipment and hundreds of potions he often carried out in the
field. Yet one key package caused him to go over his weight limit? It
was seriously suspicious.

www.asianovel.com
 115 Report
Grid added strength to the arm holding the key package and
checked the details.

[Magic Key Pack]

[Contains a total of 521 keys used in the Abyss.

Grandmaster Zikfrector has placed the ‘Weight Propagation’ spell

on it.

Weight: 120% of the carrying weight limit.]

‘The shackles of the keys...’

It was for certain. The intention of the magic in this key package
was to suppress Biplonz.

‘The grandmaster didn’t trust Biplonz.’

Biplonz also seemed unfamiliar with the grandmaster, so Grid was

certain that they weren’t allies.

‘I can’t use the Castration Eye on this.’

Castration was an evil eye that eliminated ‘beneficial

effects.’ However, the weight increase was classified as harmful. Of
course, it might be beneficial depending on the user, but the current
weight-boosting magic attached to the key package had the intention
of harming the holder. Still, Grid tried to use the Castration Eye.

“I won’t allow your comfort.”

“...”

Biplonz was embarrassed as he looked at Grid like a madman.

Moreover, the effect of the Castration Eye wasn’t applied, and the
intensity of the embarrassment increased. Grid coughed and
changed the subject, “How interesting. The grandmaster used you as

www.asianovel.com
 116 Report
the manager of this place despite doubting you? How could he leave
the keys to someone he didn’t trust in the first place?”

“The person who entrusted me with the keys wasn’t the

grandmaster but the emperor of one hundred years ago. The reason
he could leave the keys with me was because he knew for certain I
couldn’t leave here. In order not to starve to death, I have to protect
the keys faithfully.”

This meant that at least 100 years had passed since Biplonz was
born and began staying here. He had been living with these prisoners
for over a hundred years in such a dark place. It must not have been
a good life.

“Why can’t you get out of here? Couldn’t you go down a bit further
or go up?”

“I’m afraid because the humans upstairs are too strong, and there
is a monster downstairs.”

“Monster?”

“A hydra.”

“...!”

Grid knew the hydra. The cry of Sword Demon Iyarugt still lingered
in his mind.

“Fearless person...! Do you have 10 lives? Even a hydra failed to

land an attack on me!” These words had been directed towards Jude.

At the time, Iyarugt was really trying to kill Jude. The stupid Jude
had mistaken Iyarugt as an enemy, causing Iyarugt’s anger to soar to
the top of his head. In any case, Iyarugt was the number one
swordsman of hell and not even a hydra could land a blow on
him. Considering that Iyarugt was comparable to a great demon in

www.asianovel.com
 117 Report
his prime, Grid could speculate that a hydra was on the same level as
a great demon.

“I thought a hydra lived in hell. Why is it here?”

“I don't know. Only one thing is certain. It is incredibly strong. It

has nine heads, and no matter how many times I cut them off, the
heads regenerate. Meanwhile, the poison it spits out is powerful
enough to melt my flesh and bones.”

“Hrmm...” Grid found it troublesome.

In order to completely clear the ★ Place to Reach the Answer (1) ★

hidden quest, did he have to fight off the hydra to reach the heart of
the Abyss? Moreover, he would have to do it with just Coke and
Resh...?

‘It is impossible.’

The hydra was a monster that was at least at the level of the
lowest-rated great demon. It wasn’t an opponent that could be easily
confronted in his full condition, let alone when he had already used
Berith’s Power and Blackening. He still had one use of Divinity and
Belial’s Power remember, but this wasn’t enough.

‘It isn’t an environment where I can use Storm Demonic Energy

Field.’

Storm Demonic Energy Field required rain clouds. It was difficult to

cast inside the Abyss. Even if it could be used, it had little utility
against super-named boss monsters.

“By the way,” Grid pondered for a moment before grabbing Noe
who was hanging on his back like a cicada, “Why are you so scared?”

Noe, the best demonic beast of hell—this wasn’t Noe’s self-

assertion. The memphis was indeed the best demonic beast of

www.asianovel.com
 118 Report
hell. Presently, Noe was only a fat cat, but one day, he would become
an adult and show off a presence beyond that of a hydra. The only
things he feared were dragons and great demons. Grid couldn’t
understand why Noe was intimidated by the demonkin Biplonz.

The drooping Noe held onto Grid’s neck in a frightened and

flustered manner. His big black eyes were trembling. “I-I don’t know.
I’m just scared.”

“Um... Is my face really ugly?” Biplonz was a handsome person.

There were no blemishes on his white skin, he had fine features and
glossy black hair. Despite the fact that his eyes were black without
any whites, he was definitely handsome. Still, this was a story from a
human perspective. From a demonkin’s point of view, he might have
a horrifying appearance.

Grid glimpsed his past self from Biplonz. “Have strength...”

Noe’s weak answer caused Biplonz’ shoulders to sag. “...Yes, thank

you.”

Was his face ugly enough to scare a little beast? Having never met
any other demonkin, Biplonz was shocked to learn how ugly he was
today.

Coke stared blankly at the three people (?) talking

harmoniously. ‘Why did he suddenly become friends with the
demonkin he was just fighting?’

It was a flow that couldn’t be understood even though Coke had

been watching the entire time.

‘This is Grid’s affinity...’

He had captured the hearts of the empire’s dukes and even started
to seduce a demonkin... Coke was feeling a great sense of admiration
toward Grid.

www.asianovel.com
 119 Report
“L-Look, Guard Bip! Wake up! Don’t be twisted by the evil
draconian! Stop talking and beat him up straight away!!” A dwarf was
screaming in the distance. It was Ke. He was shocked when he saw
Grid and shouted again, “L-Look, this draconian gentleman! Let me
see your sword!! If I can examine your sword, I can die right now!”

“He seems to be mentally abnormal. Are all dwarves like

this?” This was Coke’s impression.

Grid felt disgusted. “Those are serious words. It isn’t all dwarves.
It’s just that guy. How can his mind be fine when he has been locked
in this place for decades?”

It was terrible to think that this was the personality of the dwarf
species itself. His goal was to learn blacksmithing techniques from
the dwarves and use them to strengthen the Overgeared
Kingdom. The dwarves must be a normal race...

Grid thought this and flew in front of the imprisoned Ke with his
dragon wings. “Do you have bad memories associated with the
draconians?”

“T-There can’t be any good memories with an evil

draconian... Huh?” Ke was shouting only to close his mouth with a
flinch, his eyes widening. Then he pointed at Grid with trembling
fingers. “W-Were you talking to me just now?”

“That’s right.”

“H-Hik! Has there ever been such a crazy draconian? How dare a
draconian speak with no honorifics to an honorable person like me!
Are you a crazy draconian?”

“...”

“Heok! Don’t look at me! I’m scared! A crazy dragon is scarier! Go

away!! Please disappear from in front of my eyes!!”

www.asianovel.com
 120 Report
“...”

It was better to calm this dwarf down. Grid sighed and pulled out
the keys package. It was to open the prison door where Ke was
trapped. However, there was a problem. There were 521 keys, so it
was hard to find the right prison key. Grid was placing the keys in the
lock in turn, and he finally couldn’t bear it anymore. He pulled out the
Master Key. The Master Key engaged with the old lock and opened
the door of the prison where Ke was locked.

Ke’s eyes glowed like lanterns at the sight. “I-Is that the universal
key made by Pagma? Where did you get that? Please let me look at
it!”

“...”

Ke was afraid just a moment ago...

Grid found Ke’s attitude toward the Master Key absurd. He stared
at Ke for a moment before handing the keys pack to Coke. “It is hard
to keep because it is heavy. In any case, I can’t throw it away, so you
keep it for me.”

“Yep!”

Thanks to Coke, Grid’s body was now much lighter. He introduced

himself to Ke, “Ke ong, I am King Grid of the Overgeared Kingdom.
I’m a human, not draconian, and I am Pagma's Descendant. Let’s
clear up the misunderstanding and have a conversation.”

“Overgeared Kingdom? King? Human? Pagma’s Descendant?” Ke’s

expression was blank.

He stared at Grid for a long time before starting to step back. Ke

quickly entered the prison again and closed the prison door
himself. “Please leave me and just go... I don’t have the confidence
to associate with a crazy person like you.”

www.asianovel.com
 121 Report
At the time when Ke was trapped in the Abyss, a country called the
Overgeared Kingdom didn’t exist. This was also a place where only
high-ranking members of the Saharan Empire could enter. It meant
that the king of another country, as Grid claimed he was, would
never be able to enter here. It didn’t make sense for a human to
have dragon wings, and as for the bullshit of being Pagma's
Descendant...

Then it happened when Ke was squatting quietly in a corner of the

prison.

“I found it!” Resh’s cry was heard in the distance. “I’ve found the
dukes, Grid!!”

“...!!” Grid’s eyes widened as he hurriedly moved his body. In a

state of great anxiety, he took a potion that increased his speed and
arrived by Resh’s side in an instant. Then he saw it. The three dukes
were trapped inside the prison. Fortunately, all of them were
alive. The problem was...

“Why? Why is this...” Grid’s body trembled. Grenhal had lost both
his eyes, Morse had his limbs shattered, and Basara was staring into
the air with eyes devoid of focus. The gruesome appearance of the
three people caused Grid’s wrath to boil. “Which bastard…?!”

Grid’s eyes were spinning, and he felt dizzy. As Grid’s anger

transcended his sense of reason, he wobbled for an instant. Coke was
handed the Master Key and opened the prison door.

Grenhal belatedly sensed Grid and barely spoke in a hoarse

voice, “Run away... Run away...”

“It is too late.” The last voice belonged to Biplonz.

The fierce-eyed Grid stared at Biplonz, who had recovered

considerably and unraveled the silver thread tying him up.

www.asianovel.com
 122 Report
“The Sword Duke is coming.”

“...!”

[Your intuition senses danger.]

[You have discovered a strong person of this era!]

A sword fell toward Grid’s head. This wasn’t a substantive sword. It

was a concentrated object powerful enough to remind him of Piaro’s
Pounding Mortar.

“Cough!” Grid was unable to cope with the sudden attack and
started bleeding. His body hit the steel bars as three swords poured
toward him.

“Grid!” Coke, who was supporting the dukes, belatedly took out of
his shield and ran to Grid, but it was too late. He was as slow as a
turtle due to the key package. All three swords were on the verge of
penetrating Grid’s chest, and Grid had to prepare for the pain to
continue. Then it happened just as Noe flew forward and prepared to
use a skill...

Biplonz moved in advance and protected Grid. His claws deflected

the trajectory of the three swords. “I have repaid your grace.”

“I am so thankful that I am on the verge of tears.” Grid smiled as

he assembled the Sword Aiming at the Gods.

He could see a middle-aged man descending.

www.asianovel.com
 123 Report

Chapter 1066
Source: Wuxiaworld

The Saharan Empire is the supreme nation on the West

Continent. With a large amount of resources, as many talents as
there are stars, and advancing technology, it becomes stronger
every day.

This was the introductory statement that appeared when creating

a new character. It was why the majority of players chose the empire
as their country. The emperor produced outstanding talents every
era, fitting of their size. Coincidentally, those who saw the peak of
the sword were always born outside the empire. This was the reason
why Piaro, who rose to the rank of great swordsman at an early age,
was highly anticipated in the empire.

“It has been a while, around four years.”

Sword Duke Limit… As he descended from the ceiling, his

appearance was impressive. He had a strong gaze and rough and
masculine eyebrows. His finely combed hair and shaved chin
reflected his meticulous personality, and he seemed to be a person
who controlled himself well.

“...”

Limit’s arrival cooled Grid’s wrath. Grid, who had lost his grip on
the strings of reason after seeing the state of the three dukes,
quickly tied the strings firmly together again. The Sword Duke was
such a bigshot that Grid was forced to cool down. He was the same
as Rachel, one of the strongest dukes.

During Piaro and Asmophel’s era, Limit had been obscured by their
shadows but not anymore. Piaro and Asmophel had wasted years

www.asianovel.com
 124 Report
hiding from the world while Limit was steadily advancing in the
emperor’s faction and then the empress’ faction as well. He was in a
position to describe himself as the strongest person in the empire,
and Grid was feeling it in real time.

[Your fighting energy is rising.]

[Your fighting energy is rising.]

The Hero King’s reaction was unusual. The rate at which the thick
red aura of fighting energy surrounded Grid’s body was the fastest
ever. Limit descended and stopped at a higher position than Grid.

“Overgeared King Grid. I often hear your stories these days. Why is
the king of another country interfering in the affairs of the empire?
Given that your country is currently at war with the empire, your
actions seem to be intent on harming the empire. How can the
representative of a nation be so frivolous and unscrupulous?”

The people of the empire had a habit of calling all countries other
than the empire a small country. However, Limit was different. He
referred to the Overgeared Kingdom in the polite way of ‘home
country.’ This wasn’t something good. It meant that Limit didn’t look
down on the Overgeared Kingdom.

Grid’s tension was heightened. ‘Damn. I’d rather he ignore me than

be vigilant.’

His chest was still throbbing despite taking potions to restore his
health. The damage that Grid suffered from Limit’s attack was a huge
32,000. Ever since Grid became Overgeared King, there had only
been two cases when he suffered such a large amount of damage at
once.

‘He is the real deal.’

Morse, in his beast form, exerted a strength similar to or slightly

www.asianovel.com
 125 Report
superior to Grid in a fully buffed state. Spear Saint Rachel’s
peacetime state was at least equal to Morse’s beast state. Sword
Duke Limit was at least an equal of Rachel. It was right to consider
him as more difficult than Kyle, who was classified as the weakest of
the Five Pillars.

‘Then what if he isn’t vigilant?’

What if he was careless like the Yangban Garam? Garam was

superior in every way ,but he had the ‘careless’ attitude which had
allowed Grid to find a gap. Grid observed Limit’s sword seriously as
he waited for the cooldown time of the potion to end. Even in the
darkness, the sword gave off a blue glow. It seemed to be a weapon
with a minimum of the legendary rating, and there seemed to be
many hidden options. Grid felt regretful.

‘Pagma’s Eyes are the problem.’

Pagma’s Eyes were the evolved version of the Legendary

Blacksmith’s Eyes. The Legendary Blacksmith’s Eyes merely
confirmed the information of the target item while Pagma’s Eyes had
the function of enhancing understanding of the target item and
copying it. It was overwhelmingly better but the resulting recoil was a
cooldown of one hour.

‘I can’t use it because of the damn cooldown.’

In order to win a fight, he needed to know the enemy. Checking the

item information of the equipment of a player or NPC in advance had
a great impact on the winning percentage.

‘I have to use it properly.’

Grid was becoming a gamer. He was now clearly aware of the

importance of having information in advance and didn’t overlook
it. That’s why he felt even more regretful. It was very fast. Grid’s
thoughts reduced the potion cooldown time by only one

www.asianovel.com
 126 Report
second. Thinking quickly, Grid focused on the conversation with
Limit. “I can't say that I intended to harm the empire. I just wanted to
finish the war with the empire. On the way, I noticed that the dukes
were being treated unfairly and came to help them.”

“You wanted to end the war, so you killed Sky King Rigal, Drunk
Duke Diworth, and tens of thousands of imperial soldiers?”

“Those were unavoidable acts of self-defense. How can I overlook

those who invaded my territory and harmed my people?”

“The fact that the three dukes are trapped here is also a fair
punishment. There was a situation where they colluded with you, the
enemy king, and betrayed their country. They are like this because of
you. You showing up here will make their position even worse.”

“My interaction with them was to improve the relationship between

my home country and the empire, restoring peace. I have no
intention of harming the empire!”

“How can I believe that? It is a crime itself to have colluded with

the enemy king, no matter the intention.”

Limit’s argument was reasonable. Of course, this was a story for

when hidden secrets didn’t exist.

“X...!” Grid’s patience quickly ran out. He realized there was no

progress in the conversation and reflexively spat out swear words.
“Speak less nonsense and be honest, you X! You are afraid the dukes
will tell the emperor the truth after they figured out that Piaro was
wronged, you XX!”

“...”

“Was it you? You and 4th Imperial Prince Edan made them this
way?”

Grid lost the strings of reason that he had grabbed again in fear,

www.asianovel.com
 127 Report
but Limit wasn’t shaken. Despite this being the first scolding he had
heard in his life, he remained polite as he said, “So crass. The higher
a person’s status is elevated, the more careful they should be about
their words and deeds. Yet you don’t even have dignity when saying
something. Your birth status can’t be covered up.”

“Dignity is bullshit! I asked if you made them this way!”

“You have no right to know.”

“Ick...!”

Grid should’ve brought Huroi here. Only then could he deal a good
beating with his mouth. Grid was deeply disappointed and suddenly
recalled Knight Summoning.

‘Will it work?’

It was a life or death crisis. He couldn’t overcome this with skill

alone. Let’s borrow strength.

“Knight Summoning!” Grid immediately used the skill. Still, it was

as he had expected.

[There is a place where the number of people entering is restricted

due to the quest.]

[Knight Summoning doesn’t work.]

The system rejected it. This was something that was already
expected.

“Did you try to call Piaro? I’m sorry you couldn’t call him. It was a
great opportunity to defeat him.” Limit twisted his waist slightly. “I
have received intelligence that the knights of the three dukes are
gathering in the capital. They have started to doubt the situation, so I
have a lot of work to do.”

www.asianovel.com
 128 Report
He was busy.

“I don’t want to waste more time on you.”

Bright particles of light started to gather on Limit’s sword like stars.

“I will punish you in the name of a duke of Saharan. First, there is

the sin of killing the imperial nobles and armies.”

The distance between Grid and Limit was approximately 5

meters. However, Limit swung his sword without narrowing the
distance, and the bright sword energy reached Grid.

‘Is it a skill?’

The attack motion was very short, but it was an attack in the form
of light particles. It couldn’t be a normal attack. The effect of the skill
itself wasn’t very glamorous, but it was clearly powerful.

“Noe, don’t come out rashly. Only assist me when you see a
gap,” Grid judged quickly and chose to evade rather than confront
Limit’s attack. He took two quick steps to the side, and Limit’s light
attack slammed into the bars he had just been leaning against.

“...!” The moment the sound rang in his ears, Grid’s eyes
widened. Limit was approaching right above his head.

“There is the sin of subverting the nobles of the empire in order to

overthrow the empire.”

The steel boots around Limit’s feet kicked at Grid’s temple like a
ball. It was so powerful that Grid’s head might’ve been crushed if he
hadn’t been wearing the crown and helmet together.

[You have suffered 6,750 damage.]

“There is the sin of illegally breaking into the empire.”

www.asianovel.com
 129 Report
His physical condition was abnormal. Grid’s brain was shaking, and
he was temporarily unable to control his body, allowing himself to be
mangled by Limit’s particles of light. Limit’s attack speed was six
strikes per second, but it was difficult for Grid to cope with since each
attack was complex.

“There is the sin of protecting Piaro who was charged with the
major crime of treason.”

Limit’s sword cut Grid’s entire body and only stopped after piercing
his heart.

“The death penalty.”

Grid’s chest was soaked in red blood. Blood flowed like a river from
the gaps in Valhalla. Grid’s body slipped forward, and at the same
time, Limit moved sideways to dodge.

“Hey, do you think I will die from that much?”

After being helplessly beaten, Grid barely stood up and fought

back. The soaring golden blade contained speed that transcended
Limit’s attack speed. The difference in speed filled in the difference in
skill. Limit’s serene eyes which were without any panic and Grid’s
bloodshot eyes stared at each other. The remnants of an orange
shield spilled over the bloody Grid. It was the shield created by the
First King title.

“Do you think you can beat anyone by holding a sword? I guess
you’ve been using that?”

“...”

Limit’s high insight captured Grid’s hand, which wore a ring that
hadn’t been seen since a while ago. It was red and transparent and
contained the powerful aura of a vampire.

www.asianovel.com
 130 Report
As his sword interlocked with Limit’s sword, Grid took a step
forward. It was the first stride of a sword dance that contained anger
and hatred. Grid pushed at Limit’s sword while moving forward
again. Limit recovered his sword, and light particles started to gather
again on the horizontally placed sword. Grid’s sword aimed at Limit
contained a terrible killing intent.

“Kill!”

“Cutting Stars.”

Limit’s expression was calm as the two swords collided. He was

convinced that his swordsmanship was far superior to Grid’s
swordsmanship and that he wouldn’t lose when it came to
technique. This wasn’t arrogance or carelessness. It was a conclusion
that was reached after several collisions and could be called
insight. However, Limit overlooked one part.

“...!?”

Grid’s Swordsmanship wasn’t Grid’s individual skill. The essence of

two legendary skills and knowledge was contained in Grid’s sword
dance. In the aftermath of the powerful clash, both Grid’s and Limit’s
bodies were thrown away. Grid was pushed back into prison bars and
stopped there while Limit barely stopped after flying thousands of
meters into the center of the space.

Limit’s bloody eyes shook. His always calm face was filled with
confusion and frustration. Grid felt refreshed and raised his hand.
“Come on. Bring it on.”

Limit gritted his teeth and broke through the air. He narrowed the
distance to Grid again and drew an arc with his sword. Coke and Resh
ambushed him from behind while Grid was already completing a new
sword dance. The fierce battle between the four people shook the
space.

www.asianovel.com
 131 Report

Chapter 1067
Source: Wuxiaworld

The battle was surprisingly intense at the beginning, but tension

was only felt by Grid’s party. The more he grasped the skills of Grid’s
party, the better Limit became. Limit’s swordsmanship was like a
torrent. It was difficult to cope with because the flow continued and
then changed steeply. The moment they closed one eye, they would
be swept away.

“Pant... Pant...”

After dozens of blows, Coke and Resh were hiding behind a shield
like turtles hiding in their shells. Grid’s situation wasn’t much
different. Unlike Coke and Resh, he wielded his sword against Limit.
Still, he was only defending, and it wasn’t even a perfect defense.
Grid rarely found a chance to fight back. The swordsmanship he had
never seen before was completely disabling him. Grid felt like his
arms and legs were tied tightly. He felt like he was in a sandbag.

‘Wielding a sword against three of us at the same time...’

Sword Duke, the higher stage of a great swordsman—it was one

level below a Sword Saint but not at the present time. Sword Saint
Kraugel was still incomplete while Sword Duke Limit was already
complete. At this point, the Sword Duke was at a higher level than
the Sword Saint.

“Keuk!”

The one-sided loss of health was repeated. Red blood once again
filled Grid’s field of view as he failed to fight back. Most of the blood
was from Grid, but he didn’t despair. He stayed calm as he was
peeking at hope. It was hope caused by his insight stat surpassing

www.asianovel.com
 132 Report
2,000 points.

[Insight]

[Discover the target. Predict risks.

* The higher the number, the higher the probability.]

It was a short description that seemed scarce, but Grid knew the
power of insight thanks to his past experiences. The longer he
observed the target, the more likely it was that the insight stat’s
perception effect was maximized. How much time passed
by? Perhaps it was only a few minutes.

However, Grid felt like this hellish time was longer than an hour or
two. He started to see it. For the first time, Grid responded to Limit’s
sword that he wasn’t able to cope with previously. The element of
luck didn’t interfere at all. He used his excellent insight and agility to
block Limit and fight back.

“...?” Limit found it somewhat strange.

The pattern of the battle changed dramatically. Grid started to

detect more of Limit’s strikes and released more counterattacks.
Thanks to this, Coke and Resh managed to assist Grid. The battle was
no longer one-sided. The three high rankers, who combined
experienced and talent, stood up against Limit and cooperated like
they were old colleagues.

Limit, who was finally on the defensive, stepped back after using a
sword curtain. Blood was flowing from his left arm.

“You’ve already seen through my swordsmanship, which boasts

hundreds of turns... You are a genius. No wonder why Rigal and
Diworth were hit.”

Throughout the battle, Limit was conscious of the ‘sword

www.asianovel.com
 133 Report
dance.’ By desperately blocking Grid’s sword dances, he maximized
the advantage of his swordsmanship. Yet it was pointless now. Since
Grid had adapted to his swordsmanship, Limit couldn’t afford to
suppress Coke and Resh while blocking Grid’s sword dances.

“One.” Limit changed his stance. Unlike his old grip where he held
the sword in the middle of the handle with the tip pointed downward,
this time he grasped the innermost part of the handle and
straightened the tip. “I will be wary of this talent and deal with it
using a new swordsmanship.”

“...?” A glare flashed into Grid’s eyes as he doubted his ears.

It was a stab at superspeed.

***

[The target has received 24,500 damage.]

[You have suffered 7,800 damage.]

[The target has defended against your attack.]

[You have been struck with a serious blow!]

[Half of the damage suffered has been received by party member

‘Resh’ instead. You have suffered 6,950 damage.]

[Party member ‘Coke’ has blocked the attack!]

“Very... good!”

[You have suffered 6,330 damage!]

“Shit, how rotten!”

He didn’t know how many times he had fallen down and then
gotten up again. Limit—who had been using swordsmanship that

www.asianovel.com
 134 Report
flowed like water—had changed his style, and Grid was suffering
greatly. The new style consisted of short stabs like a boxer’s
jab. Limit’s quick stabs were accompanied by the physical
phenomenon of ‘knockback’ while a lower stab often triggered the
physical phenomenon of ‘knock down.’ It was a swordsmanship that
really drove people crazy.

Grid was pushed back, and he fell down. His body struck the
ground whenever he allowed a blow to get through, and he was now
covered in dirt and blood, making him look like a beggar.

‘I’m getting mad.’

He had finally adapted to the sword style only for it to change. It

was almost like a boss entering a new phase. Was there a dog like
this? Gulp. Grid, who didn’t want to show any signs of shaking, took a
potion with an expressionless face. His current health was
53,097. Thanks to the help of Coke and Resh as well as using Elfin
Stone’s Ring and Doran’s Ring, Grid maintained his health at over
50,000.

It meant there wasn’t a risk of dying considering Limit’s attack

power and Grid’s defense. Of course, he didn’t know what would
happen if Limit used an ultimate technique, but at least, the motion
before using the skill would be big. In that gap, he could also use a
sword dance. Yes, it was still okay. They hadn’t lost yet.

How long would this balance be maintained? Stamina was the

biggest problem.

‘We will be overwhelmingly disadvantaged if we continue like this.’

However, it was impossible to speed up the process. He might

have the help of insight, but it would take a long time to adapt to
Limit’s new fighting style. The frustrating thing was that if he
succeeded in holding on again and defeating Limit’s swordsmanship,

www.asianovel.com
 135 Report
he might have to face another new style.

‘It is unlikely that he has shown all his swordsmanship here.’

Grid wanted to seize an opportunity to use a four fusion sword

dance. He knew that Limit’s total health was less than 50 million. So
if he could hit this person properly with a four fusion sword dance,
there was a possibility of reversing the situation.

“...!”

Grid’s train of thought didn’t last long. It was because he noticed

that Limit’s shoulders were moving slightly. Grid stopped thinking
and swiftly raised his sword. Limit’s sword stabbed it, causing a
shockwave. In terms of speed, Grid was superior to Limit. If he could
detect the attack ahead of time like he did just now, the defense
probability was very high. The problem was that it was hard to
detect.

‘As expected.’

Grid felt it through his fingertips and frowned. Limit’s attack power
was increasing. It would’ve been impossible for Grid to withstand
Limit’s attack power if he hadn’t swapped his armor to Triple Layers,
which greatly weakened the power of Limit’s stabbing and slashing
attacks, and if he hadn’t equipped Lantier’s Cloak. The balance
would’ve been broken, even with Coke and Resh’s help.

‘In the end, the answer is items.’

Limit was a swordsman who didn’t only rely on techniques. He

hadn’t reached the threshold of transcendence and hadn’t exceeded
the limits of the human species. Therefore, he wasn’t faster than
Grid, but all his other stats were superior to Grid. Grid was only better
than Limit in speed and items. Among them, his speed was being
hampered by Limit’s swordsmanship, and the benefits couldn’t be
fully realized. All that remained was the items. At this point, Grid

www.asianovel.com
 136 Report
regretted giving away Iyarugt.

‘It would’ve been possible if I had Iyarugt.’

Iyarugt was a strong weapon. In addition to the effect of

summoning Sword Demon Iyarugt, it reduced the opponent’s healing
ability, maximized combo power, and even allowed him to know the
best ‘sword path.’ Iyarugt was the best sword in many ways. In
particular, Iyarugt’s ability to detect the best sword path would be a
great help in this situation.

So what if Sword Duke Limit’s swordsmanship was great? It was

surely nothing in front of Iyarugt, who used a sword against great
demons. Iyarugt would surely break Limit’s swordsmanship.

‘Wait.’

Grid’s mind started spinning quickly. He thought of his Item

Transformation skill. It was the skill to transform pavranium into a
particular item. The premise was that he must have the production
method for the target item, but there was no way Grid didn’t know
how to make Iyarugt after using it for several years. Grid’s
understanding of Iyarugt was already at 100% a long time ago.

‘Turn the Blade Aiming at the Gods into Iyarugt and then join it
with the Enlightenment Sword...’

Wouldn’t the damage be guaranteed? Moreover, wouldn’t he also

be able to find the best sword path? Grid was currently losing, so
worrying about it any longer was meaningless. He had to implement
the solution as soon as he thought about it. Grid, who had fallen
because of Limit’s low attack, jumped up and shouted, “Item!!”

“...?”

“Trans—! Formation!”

www.asianovel.com
 137 Report
[What item do you want to turn the pavranium into?]

The moment the notification window appeared.

“What are you trying to do??” Limit sensed something suspicious

and pushed Grid even harder. He had been conscious of Coke and
Resh throughout the battle, but for the first time, he ignored the two
of them and only rushed toward Grid. A bombardment of stabs
emerged from heavy rain.

Grid’s vision flashed red. Grid coughed up blood as he tried to

avoid Limit’s attacks and manipulate the Pulling Device. The Blade
Aiming at the Gods was separated from the handle of the
Enlightenment Sword.

“Noe!”

“Nyoong! Become Majestic!”

[Become Majestic (SSS)]

[Hell’s best demonic beast, a memphis has pushed the power of

the thunder stone to the limit. A shield of lightning that blocks all
attacks will be created for two seconds.

Cooldown Time: 30 minutes

* The user will become drained for one minute after using the skill.]

“...?!”

The startled Limit quickly twisted around as Noe deployed a

protective shield in front of Grid. As a seasoned person, he
immediately recognized the attributes of the shield and started using
his ultimate technique. He knew that the shield wouldn’t last long
and decided it was time to end the battle after the shield
disappeared.

www.asianovel.com
 138 Report
“Shit!”

“Don’t ignore us!”

Coke and Resh rushed to interrupt Limit’s casting, but they

couldn’t break through Limit’s sword curtain with their offensive
power. A large amount of light particles started to gather at the end
of Limit’s sword, and Noe’s shield faded away. It was an increasingly
urgent situation. Grid pointed the Blade Aiming at the Gods and
shouted, “Iyarugt!”

In other words, he was stating what item he wanted to turn the

pavranium into. The pavranium glowed and started changing its
shape. It took the form of a golden and transparent sword. Grid
consumed the remaining number of usage for Divinity and used Item
Combination.

[The Lightning Sword Born from Enlightenment and Strong Desires

has successfully combined with Iyarugt (Transformed)!]

It was a black-gold transparent blade surrounded by black flames

and blue lightning. The power of nature was condensed in it.

“Huup!” Dwarf Ke cried out with astonishment at the sight of Grid’s

new sword.

“I’m tired nyang... Hyaang...” Noe fell listlessly to the cold

ground. Simultaneously, the lightning shield defending Grid
disappeared.

“There is no chance.” Limit, who had been prepared in advance,

swung his sword. Hundreds of thousands of light particles spilled out
like the Milky Way and struck Grid. Grid hoped that combining Iyarugt
with the Enlightenment Sword would give the best sword path...

“...?”

www.asianovel.com
 139 Report
Iyarugt was silent. He didn’t tell Grid the path of the sword.

‘Ah...!’ A chill went down Grid’s spine. He realized that he had

overlooked one principle regarding Iyarugt. The best sword Iyarugt
wasn’t the weapon called Iyarugt but the ego of Iyarugt that dwelled
in the weapon. Item Transformation alone didn’t embody Iyarugt’s
ego.

A huge explosion struck Grid. Grid’s health was greatly reduced

during the process of Item Transformation, and it had now run out.

[A legend doesn’t die easily. You can resist all attacks for 5
seconds with a minimum of health.]

Immortality... It was the sign of a crisis. This was the moment when
Grid’s last card was exhausted. Was it possible to decide the
outcome in five seconds when he hadn’t fully seen through Limit’s
swordsmanship yet? It was impossible. He had to give up. Grid bowed
his head with despair and frustration.

‘...No.’

His brain was spinning quickly. Accustomed to a crisis, he finally

showed his true value in the midst of this crisis. It was his
potential. Limit kept attacking. Grid powerlessly fell to the ground,
and his blood-stained hands headed toward his sword.

“Granting... an Ego...”

It was a hidden piece that he obtained from clearing the Behen

Archipelago. An unavoidable force was triggered.

[The soul of Sword Demon Iyarugt has entered your weapon.]

“...?!” Limit became as solid as a stone statue. His heart that had
been convinced of victory was pierced by Grid’s sword.

www.asianovel.com
 140 Report

Chapter 1068
Source: Wuxiaworld

Duguen! A rough pulse and hot blood flowed through the cold
metal. Iyarugt had craved this sensation during the time when he
was only a soul wandering with his body sealed. It was because he
felt alive by destroying life. This was the only time he realized that he
was alive.

However, not anymore. Iyarugt was in the process of reclaiming his

body. He said goodbye to the sick and miserable days when he felt
relief through killing.

-Avoid it, a familiar voice echoed from the transparent black-gold

sword. It was the voice of Sword Demon Iyarugt. He spoke to the Grid
who was showing a slightly emotional expression, -The target’s heart
wasn’t completely destroyed. It was the best surprise attack, but the
skilled guy coped well.

“Iyarugt, I didn’t know if you were going to answer my call.”

[Granting an Ego]

[You can give the target item an ego.

It will be classified as an ego item, and the value will be

astronomical.

Genuine - (Fighting Against the Gods) Legendary Blacksmith’s

Craftsmanship Skill has been masters and the number of times an
ego can be granted is 10.

Current number of egos that can be given: 9/10]

The explanation of Granting an Ego was poor. Additionally, there

www.asianovel.com
 141 Report
were strict limitations on the number of uses, and Grid hadn’t been
able to experiment with it. Then the virtual stage of the National
Competition gave Grid a chance. During the Demon King’s
Subjugation event, Grid had placed Braham’s ego inside the magic
machine and managed to determine four pieces of information.

First, in order to use Granting an Ego, Grid and the target ego must
know each other. Second, Granting an Ego was only triggered when
the target ego responded to Grid’s call. Third, no matter what form
the ego existed in, it would forcibly belong to the item the moment it
responded to the call. Fourth, if the item that the ego belonged to
was destroyed, the target ego would return to its original place.

That’s right. Granting an Ego was a system where the will and
rights of the target ego were given priority over the user. If the target
ego didn’t respond to Grid’s call, it wouldn’t be activated.

Grid was honestly impressed. Iyarugt wasn’t loyal to Grid, and he

was a demonkin with little affinity with Grid. Grid was only half
confident that Iyarugt would answer the call, but he was surprised
that it was immediate. He was even happier since he was in an
urgent crisis.

-You called out for me so desperately. Hum hum.

“...?”

The tone was awkward. It was different from his usual cynical tone.

“What? Did you start to like me after not seeing me for a

while?” Grid asked.

Iyarugt snapped, -Shut up and step back.

“...!” Grid responded immediately.

His high level of concentration quickly transmitted Iyarugt’s cry to

www.asianovel.com
 142 Report
his brain, and his high agility allowed his body to move the moment
his brain commanded it. The particles of light swirled and passed by
Grid’s nose. If he had been a bit later, his face would’ve been cut.

“Cough, cough... It’s amazing.”

The so-called rating system wasn’t without critical points. Almost

all creatures in Satisfy had a key point that could be classified as a
so-called weakness. It might be the same attack method, but the
difference in damage that the user suffered depended on whether
the target was hit or not.

“It has been a long time... Cough... really...! Cough, cough!” Blood
poured from Limit’s mouth and nose as he coughed repeatedly. His
eyes were red and congested, and his legs were trembling. This was
an opportunity now that Limit was suffering from the physical
condition of bleeding, and his weakness was at the peak.

-Don’t give him a break.

Hundreds of lines were displayed in Grid’s field of view as he faced

Limit. Most of the solid lines were black or broken, but two solid lines
were glowing red and they continued to the end. This was the ‘best
sword path’ that Iyarugt was showing him.

The particles of light were seeping into Limit’s body. It was a scene
where Limit was using sword energy to restore his wounds. Grid had
no intention of wasting time. Blue petals emerged as he started the
steps of a sword dance.

“No... chance!” Limit cried out with wide eyes. He had no intention
of dying in this place. “For me... I have a heart’s desire!”

Everyone had a problem. The poor weren’t the only ones who
suffered. Limit had been born as the heir to one of the greatest
families in the empire and had a significant duty. It was his duty to

www.asianovel.com
 143 Report
prove his talent and skills and to capture the envy of his people and
the trust of the emperor. Yet as a young man, he had failed to fulfill
his duty.

A heavenly genius had ruined his path. Piaro—his talent had

always surpassed Limit’s, and the enthusiasm of the people and the
emperor’s trust had only been directed toward him. Limit, who
should’ve been in the brightest place, had been obscured by dark
shadows. He had felt humiliated and pained.

Limit’s life was plagued by wounds. Unlike Asmophel who could

proudly declare that his goal was to go beyond Piaro, Limit had been
a coward who didn’t even dare put the name of Piaro in his
mouth. Thus, he worked harder and practiced his swordsmanship. He
worked solely to master techniques instead of being dazzled by the
‘senses’ or ‘enlightenment’ that the two geniuses spoke about.

“I... I have to prove that I’ve surpassed Piaro!”

He had vaguely speculated that Piaro was still alive. Nevertheless,

he didn’t chase Piaro in order to regain the qualifications that he had
lost as a young man. He couldn’t die in this place. Once again, he
couldn’t succumb to the barrier of a genius. He would surely survive
and break the shackles of his heart by confronting and winning
against Piaro. Limit, who was called a ‘genius’ by the people of the
emperor, pledged and resisted the pangs in his heart to control his
sword energy. He quickly restored his damaged body.

-He is a great guy. Focus.

“Flower.” Grid’s sword dance was completed and followed the best
sword path. Simultaneously, the blue petals covered Limit while
Braham’s Lightning was triggered. The goal was to imprint as many
marks on Limit as possible. However, Limit didn’t back down. He
crushed the petals falling like thunderbolts in the darkness.
Concurrently, he deployed evasive movements. He captured the tip

www.asianovel.com
 144 Report
of Grid’s sword that penetrated like a snake.

Then Iyarugt predicted the direction Limit evaded in. Iyarugt, who
had been overworked every day he was with that crazy human Peak
Sword, had managed to break through six times in total and had
recovered more than half of his past strength. This meant that he
wasn’t the same as when he lost to Piaro.

“...Keuk?” Limit wondered why the exceptionally simple

swordsmanship that was only fast previously had suddenly become
magical. Had this person been hiding his skills? No, his eyes couldn’t
be deceived. This person had suddenly developed during the battle.

‘Genius...’ Limit glimpsed Piaro in Grid. Why did Grid accept Piaro
and why did Piaro end up serving him? Limit knew the inside story.

‘They fit together. The two of them recognized each other’s talent

at first sight...’

Then it happened the moment Limit misunderstood. Grid’s sword

cut Limit again.

[The target has received 14,900 damage.]

[...The black flames have exploded!]

[...A red thunderbolt has been summoned!]

Good. Luck followed Grid. There were only two successful attacks,
but the weapon’s options were already popping out.

‘I can win.’

It wasn’t complacent of Grid to increase his odds of winning

because Iyarugt had joined him.

[The duration of immortality is over.]

www.asianovel.com
 145 Report
‘Finish it while Item Combination is maintained.’

Grid took a potion and wielded his sword again after confirming
that the blood-sucking option of Elfin Stone’s Ring was available once
more. Iyarugt showed the three best sword paths, and Grid used
Transcended Link Flower along one of them. Limit’s body was
covered in new wounds. Red blood scattered all over him, and Grid’s
health was rapidly restored. This was the power of the blood-sucking
option.

Every time Limit received a new wound, the number of best sword
paths that Iyarugt gave increased. As Limit weakened, Iyarugt saw
more gaps. It wasn’t an exaggeration to say that the current Limit
was in the palm of Iyarugt’s hands.

“Die!” Grid cried out with two thoughts. It wasn’t enough that Limit
was the leader of the empress’ faction which had brought Piaro and
Asmophel profound pain in the past. He was now threatening the
three dukes. Grid would never forgive Sword Duke Limit.

“Pinnacle Kill!”

It was the end. Hundreds of red lines wrapped around Limit, who
staggered from the critical injury. Iyarugt told Grid that he could
knock Limit down no matter where he attacked. Grid was still gaining
momentum. He took a big step toward Limit. It was the precursor of
Linked Kill Flower Pinnacle. The power of the four fusion sword dance
that made even a yangban shrink back wasn’t something that the
strongest of the empire could bear. Grid was confident of victory as
he started a storm of sword energy.

-Stop! Iyarugt hurriedly exclaimed. -It is a trap! Even if he will die

soon, he is still a master. The more he is on the verge of dying, the
more damage he will attempt to leave behind. It is impossible to
reveal a complete gap.

www.asianovel.com
 146 Report
It was as expected.

“Kukuk.” Facing Grid’s sword, Limit was laughing. The light

particles, which had wrapped around Limit to heal him, were
vibrating. It was the sign of an explosion. Driven to the edge of a cliff,
Limit was aiming for mutual destruction. However, Grid wasn’t
someone who would be hit by such means.

“It won’t work.”

A woven cloth appeared in front of Grid.

www.asianovel.com
 147 Report

Chapter 1069
Source: Wuxiaworld

“...?”

There was a saying about formality. Yet the king of a country

pulling out a cloth and spreading it out around himself...? This was a
sight that Limit had never imagined in his lifetime. Flap. In a moment
of desperation, Grid unfolded the cloth. The explosion of light, that
should’ve swallowed up Grid and Limit, was sucked into the cloth.

“...”

“...”

Silence flowed. From Limit, who had maintained a serious

expression since he first appeared, to Biplonz who was watching the
situation, Ke ong who was dozing off from boredom as the battle
lengthened, the dukes, and the unidentified prisoners all over the
place… Everyone in the Abyss briefly lost their wits.

It meant that the legacy of the legendary tailor was so great. Was
there an unbelievable modifier in front of the name?

[Mysterious Cloth]

[Rating: Legendary

Durability: None

A four-dimensional cloth that neutralizes damage of the ‘explosion’

type.

Once the cloth is unfolded at the explosion point, all the explosive
energy is absorbed into the cloth.

www.asianovel.com
 148 Report
Skill Cooldown Time: 10 minutes.]

“...It was an explosion caused by consuming Origin True Energy. It

had the power to blow up even the gates of the imperial palace
which is covered by all types of protective spells. Yet you blocked
it?” The visibly shocked Limit murmured. Limit’s gaze was fixed on
the cloth that Grid was holding, and he finally asked a question,
“What is the identity of that artifact? Is it a treasure of a dragon?”

“You don’t need to know,” Grid declared coldly while recovering

the cloth. He had no intention of kindly explaining it.

Duguen, duguen. Grid didn’t show it outwardly, but his heart was
beating fast enough to explode. His fingertips, obscured by the
darkness of the Abyss, were shaking. He was still dazed. After all, he
would be dead if he had pulled it out even 0.1 seconds late. Coke
would’ve also died, and Grid would’ve missed the opportunity to
rescue the dukes. It would’ve been the worst.

‘It would be better to have one more talent.’

Grid also had a surprisingly modest side to him. It was the side
which involved talent. Talent—it was something that couldn’t be
obtained with effort. Grid knew this fact bitterly because he knew
geniuses. A typical example of a genius was Kraugel. Grid knew the
many ways that Kraugel was superior to himself, and he humbly
accepted it. He admired and envied Kraugel.

However, there was only one area. Grid was proud that this ‘item
swap rate’ was faster than Kraugel’s. It was natural for Grid to be
proud. He had overcome all types of crises and used more items than
anyone else. Out of two billion players, the one who swapped items
the most often was probably Grid. The speed at which items were
swapped was bound to be tempered. The speed at which Grid
identified, replaced, and wore items from the inventory was so fast
that even Kraugel couldn’t surpass him.

www.asianovel.com
 149 Report
‘Huhuhut… ’

He was the only person in the world who could survive this
situation. If Kraugel were in the same situation, he would die before
managing to pull out the Mysterious Cloth. Grid was proud for a
moment only to suddenly fall into reflection time. The only thing he
could be proud of was the speed at which he swapped his
items... Grid was thinking too modestly.

He clicked his tongue and pointed his sword at Limit again. Grid
and Limit both knew it. This long fight was coming to an end. Limit
had difficulty using his sword because of the consumption of Origin
True Energy, and he barely managed to open his white lips.

“You’re looking at me like you want to consume me. Yes, people

like you won’t understand me for the rest of your life.”

“...?”

“I was born with the fate to be the best and I tried hard my whole
life, but I had no talent. I was covered by the shade of the genius
Piaro and was treated as the shame of my family.”

“...”

“I won’t forget my father’s dying gaze on me, even on my

deathbed.”

They had been eyes filled with disappointment and resentment,

yet they still pierced Limit’s chest like a dagger.

“I wanted to be the best. I wanted to share my loyalty to the

empire and the emperor as well as the friendship with my colleagues
after becoming the best.”

Things had progressed too far to postpone it. Limit just wanted to
pull out the beast stuck in his chest. He had become an unfaithful

www.asianovel.com
 150 Report
traitor, an ignorant evil. It was irreversible. In the end, he was forced
to hold the hand of the empress.

“If only I had been born a genius who saw reason instead of a
criminal who didn’t come to his senses... If I...”

“...?”

Limit was a very important figure in the empire. He would surely

have a special story. Grid frowned once he heard what Limit was
saying. It was strange to hear these words. A criminal who didn’t
come to his senses...? Just listening to them caused Grid to be in a
bad mood. “I don’t know what you want to say. Stop with the
sophistry. Even a dumb idiot knows that he shouldn’t betray his
colleagues. They don’t stab people in the back. You pushed Piaro and
Asmophel into the abyss of despair and hurt the three dukes. You are
corrupted in mind and spirit.”

“...!” Limit’s eyes, which had lost their light, suddenly grew
bigger. He realized it. Everything was an excuse. Yes, he was just a
warped human being. It was only a petty jealousy that made him
deceive the royal family and rob Piaro and Asmophel of their
lives. His expectations, disappointments, and resentments didn’t
exempt him from his sins.

Limit returned his sword to the sheath hanging from his waist. He
became empty-handed and spoke in a lonely tone, “Kill me as
painfully as possible. I don’t deserve to find rest. Additionally, I hope
you pass this onto Piaro and Asmophel if you get a chance in the
future. I am sorry.”

Limit’s gaze was directed toward the prison behind Grid. This
apology was for them as well. Limit was telling this to the dukes.

Grid was very surprised. Limit’s eyes, which used to be self-

righteous and arrogant, were as deep and clear as Stick’s eyes. A

www.asianovel.com
 151 Report
man like Limit was accepting death on his own—this was a
development Grid had never dreamed of. He wondered if Limit had
also been affected by the Yatan Essence. However, the truth was
unknown.

“...Overgeared King,” Grenhal’s voice rang out from the rear, “Your
Majesty, please finish him off. If he survives here and is punished by
His Majesty the Emperor, he isn’t the only one who will be killed. His
family will also be wiped out.”

“...” Grid didn’t have to ask which option was better. Grenhal had
suffered lifelong distress for his failure to protect Piaro’s family. Grid
was at odds with Limit, but he didn’t want to repeat the history of
suffering. Grid spoke as casually as possible, “I intended to do so in
the first place. I have to deal payback onto the enemies of my
knights.”

His mind felt a bit heavy. Originally, he should’ve slashed Limit’s

throat with a cheerful heart, but the conversation became
poisonous. Grid took a deep breath and slowly approached Limit. It
was a precursor of a sword dance. Limit faced the sword dance and
seemed to hear music.

The ground around Grid started cracking. The transcendent energy

that appeared in myths stirred the earth and the atmosphere. Some
of the swirling air currents changed sharply and formed a vortex. It
was the expression of Braham’s Wind Cutter. The black-gold sword
started to glow white as Weapon Enchant attached to Pinnacle was
activated. The killing intent that couldn’t be measured caused the
skin of everyone present to become numb.

“Transcended Linked Kill Pinnacle.”

It was the fifth sword dance that Grid had fused together. As far as
single-target destructive skills were concerned, the ultimate
technique that transcended Linked Kill Flower Pinnacle cut at Limit. It

www.asianovel.com
 152 Report
was a courtesy to Limit, not the ‘Sword Duke.’ Grid released it into
the world for the first time as a courtesy for the opponent who at
least respected his ability. He was thankful.

“...” Limit, who was suffering in pain since the very beginning, was
liberated from his pain. His death was instantaneous and calm. The
empire’s greatest talent turned to ash. Only one player defeated the
Sword Duke.

“What?” Resh couldn’t say anything. This death was unrealistic for
him, who had experienced Limit’s strength just a short time ago.

On the other hand, Coke formed two tight fists and accepted
reality. “As expected of Grid... I knew he could do it.”

“...”

He knew Grid could do it? He believed that one player would defeat
one of the strongest NPCs? Resh was frankly unconvinced. This was
like a dream. However, it wasn’t a dream.

[The Saharan Empire’s duke ‘Sword Duke Limit’ has been

defeated.]

[It is a great accomplishment that no one has achieved.]

[Your reputation throughout the continent has increased. You have

acquired 3,000 reputation points.]

[The level of party leader ‘Grid’ has risen!]

[The ‘?’ of party leader ‘Grid’ has risen! It is a concept that you
don’t understand yet.]

[The party leader ‘Grid’ has acquired the Star Sword.]

[The party leader ‘Grid’ has achieved the ‘First Step in Revenge.’]

www.asianovel.com
 153 Report
[An unknown person has achieved level 400 for the first time.]

The world message rose after several notification windows. Resh

could finally recognize the reality.

‘The best...!’ Resh’s eyes trembled as he gazed at Grid. He even

got a strange sensation. What type of scenery was the world that
Grid was looking at? Resh was curious.

***

[Your status has risen after a struggle with the strong. Your skin
feels a bit harder.]

[The increase in status has created the passive skill ‘Skin of

Transcendence.’]

[Congratulations! You are the first player to achieve level 400!]

[You have taken the title ‘Pioneer’ from someone unknown!]

[Pioneer]

[A 10% increase in character experience acquisition.

10% increase in rewards for discovering new places.

Access to the Tower of Wisdom.

* This is a title that only the foremost person can have. Keep in
mind that it can be taken away by others at any time.]

‘Ah.’ Grid noticed it after reading the description of the Pioneer

title. This originally belonged to Kraugel.

‘...It’s big.’

Despite feeling a bit regretful...

www.asianovel.com
 154 Report
‘Has he been sucking up this honey since the game started?’

It was both scandalous and thrilling. The notification windows were

updated continuously.

[You have reached level 400 and achieved the fourth stats
awakening!]

[For every point of stamina, health will increase by 30 and defense

will increase by 1.2.]

[For every point of strength, health will increase by 9 and attack

will increase by 0.8.]

[For every point of intelligence...]

......

......

[One of Pagma’s Descendant’s hidden pieces ‘Sealed Ability’ has

been acquired.]

[The effect of the skill ‘Mineral Creation’ will change.]

[Mineral Creation]

[Create new minerals by mixing multiple minerals. You can now

choose pavranium as a mineral to mix.

Pavranium itself is the essence of a great magician’s knowledge,

and you can now create new minerals on your own.

Time required to create minerals: Immediate.

Materials needed to create minerals: Five types of minerals,

including pavranium.

Number of times that Mineral Creation can be used: 1.

www.asianovel.com
 155 Report
* The weight of the mineral created is the same as the weight of
the pavranium you currently have.

* After creating a new mineral, you can improve the mineral more
effectively if you have the help of a great magician.]

“Ah...”

Item Combination was the skill that Grid gained upon reaching
level 300. He didn’t know what type of skill he would get this time,
but it was better than he could’ve imagined.

“Hahat!”

Three years? No, was it four years? After reaching level 300, Grid
took a really long time to reach level 400. Then it happened while he
was smiling brightly and feeling so moved that think of a proper way
to express his pleasure.

[The duration of Item Combination is over.]

The sword was separated. As Iyarugt started to return to his

original position, his soul whispered, -You should beware of him.

“Who?”

-That demonkin. I don’t know for sure, but I smell it. By the way,
how long will I be with Peak Sword...

Iyarugt’s words didn’t last long. He was pulled by an irresistible

force and returned.

“...What?”

Based on the tone, Iyarugt seemed to have a good relationship

with Peak Sword. In the end, Grid turned to Biplonz, who was still
leaning against the stone wall with his arms crossed. Hell’s beast
demonic beast was afraid of him, and Sword Demon Iyarugt was

www.asianovel.com
 156 Report
wary of him.

‘But he’s not a bad person, so let’s keep an eye on him.’

The immediate problem wasn’t Biplonz but the three dukes. He

was also curious about the other prisoners present, but he had to
leave quickly in case Edan discovered Limit’s death and
came. “Biplonz, I’ll come back next time. Please be safe until then. I’ll
give these keys back to you just in case.”

“I am embarrassed but thank you.”

Grid exchanged short goodbyes and escaped the Abyss with the
dukes and Ke. Resh had already secured a list of prisoners, so the
quest was a success. Simultaneously in the celestial palace,
Grandmaster Zikfrector put aside the magic crystal ball he had been
watching for a long time.

“It was interrupted by Limit.”

He hadn’t expected Grid to win against a duke after becoming

transcendent.

“I should’ve handled Limit in advance.”

No, no. It was unlikely Grid would break through the hydra
considering how he struggled with Limit.

“I can only keep the promise next time.”

He had been waiting for hundreds of years. Waiting a bit longer

wasn’t a problem. A faint smile appeared on the grandmaster’s face
as he turned his gaze outside the window. It was a hundred-year-old
smile.

www.asianovel.com
 157 Report

Chapter 1070
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Hold fast!”

Grid’s movement speed reached the maximum as he escaped from

the Abyss. The dukes’ condition was severe, and he used all types of
means and methods to escape. Grid wanted to return to Reinhardt
and ask Ruby to treat them.

“Get lost!”

Grid killed the guards who blocked the way. His fourth stats
awakening meant his attack power had increased by leaps and
bounds. Every time the cooldown time ended, he used Quick
Movements to overwhelm the guards while holding Basara in his
arms.

“Truly a great sword!” Ke shouted while following Grid aboard

Overgeared Corn. Saliva splashed from his mouth every time,
causing Overgeared Corn’s annoyance to reach the peak. He had to
carry a male on his back, and this male was even splashing dirty
saliva? Eventually, Overgeared Corn was unable to endure his anger
and sped up, causing Ke’s face to turn white.

“H-Hik! I’m dead! I’m going to die because of this horny thing!”

The stalactites hanging like icicles from the ceiling started to

break. It was the aftermath of a collision with Ke’s wide face.

“A-Aigoo, this guy...”

The ‘dead’ Ke finally fell flat. His face was swollen as he clung to
Overgeared Corn’s back and held his breath. Only then did the
disheveled Overgeared Corn follow Grid along the safe path. It was a

www.asianovel.com
 158 Report
breathless advance.

“Pant... Pant...”

Then the group finally succeeded in leaving the Abyss.

“You must have suffered a lot. I will go to find my senior knight and
finish the quest. Please don’t worry about the rewards and hurry to
leave.”

“Thank you for this work in many ways.”

“What are you saying? I’m the grateful one. Thanks to Grid, I
cleared the quest. I am greatly indebted to you.” There was no
exaggeration in Resh’s words.

This was a quest he shared with Grid and Coke, but he never
would’ve been able to clear it without them. The demonkin Biplonz
guarded the prison, and Sword Duke Limit had emerged after Biplonz
was defeated. It would have been impossible to defeat them with the
power of three high rankers. No, he wouldn’t have even reached the
prison. It would have been hard to break through the guards when
there was a narrow path that only one person could pass through at
a time. This had been really good luck. The relationship that he
developed with Coke through the Chivalry community...

“I will surely repay your grace.”

“First, buy us a meal. In any case, it is easy to meet people living in

the same country.” Coke smiled at Resh.

He wanted to get closer to Resh. Being in the same community

meant they had the same interests. After all, Resh also had great
strength, so it would be good if they became closer. Resh accepted it
happily. “I’ll treat you several times. It is an honor to be able to meet
you.”

www.asianovel.com
 159 Report
“If you meet us and get caught by Peak Sword, there will be a big
mess. He will swear at you the moment he knows you are Korean.”

“Haha... I’ll have to bear it.”

“Good. Then I’ll see you next time.”

Grid also liked Resh. He was a good player who gave off a great
impression and had a humble personality. Grid wanted to continue
the relationship with Resh and invite him to the Overgeared
Guild. However, it wasn’t possible right now. Resh also had his own
path.

Grid left these regrets behind and urged Coke, “Let’s hurry, Coke.”

The situation would become even harder if Edan’s army came

forward. They couldn’t waste any more time. Yet at the moment that
Grid turned his back to Resh... There was suddenly a harsh noise, and
the ground shook violently. Soon after, a formation of horses
appeared, covering the horizon. It wasn’t thousands but tens of
thousands of horses.

They were cavalry. Considering that the cost of raising one

cavalryman was equal to the cost of raising 30 infantry, it was an
unbelievable sight. The ranks of cavalry, that were so tight not even
a needle could pass through, approached Grid’s group.

“An army of the empire!”

“I knew it would be like this.”

Coke was dazed while Ke showed a scathing reaction. Ke reached

out to the tight-faced Grid. “Don’t you know that the empire is an
empire for a reason? The atrocities of the empire stemmed from its
thoroughness. It is impossible to escape from the Abyss in the first
place. Now let me see your sword. I want to see the sword before I
am caught again.”

www.asianovel.com
 160 Report
“Break through,” Grid just ignored Ke and gave Coke an order. Yet
he stopped as he was about to summon Noe and his other pets.

“Lord Grenhal!”

“Lady Basara!”

“Morse, this idiot!”

The tens of thousands of cavalrymen approaching Grid’s party

were the soldiers of the three dukes. In other words, armed forces of
a noble entered the capital where the emperor lived. It was a taboo.
This alone was a sin. That’s why they were late. The retainers of
Grenhal, Basara, and Morse rushed forward and knelt down tearfully
in front of the dukes.

“I sensed something, but I couldn’t run over right away!”

“Forgive our incompetence!”

“The imperial guards are chasing us! We need to escape straight

away!”

“Morse, this asshole! I told you to come back to the estate first!
You went through this mess because you didn’t listen to me!!”

“...”

Who was this woman who kept swearing at Morse? Could a retainer
show such an attitude to a duke of the empire? Grid turned away
from the seemingly angry woman and carefully laid Basara down.

“I am Overgeared King Grid.”

“I know.” An old man called Lanford came forward. Armed with old
armor, he represented the army of the Basara family, and his name
flashed with a gold color. Not only that, there seemed to be a named
NPC in each duke’s household. “On the day that Duke Basara

www.asianovel.com
 161 Report
returned from the Ruins of the War God, she told me about Your
Majesty thorough magic communication.”

The other dukes’ retainers were also aware of Grid. All of them
respectfully bowed to Grid.

“This time, Your Majesty rescued everyone. We are deeply

grateful.”

They weren’t stupid, so it was easy for them to guess the

situation. Various circumstances explained the situation.

“Thank you very much! The Grenhal Duchy will never forget
today’s grace!”

“Thank you very much! The Basara Duchy will never forget today’s
grace!”

“Thank you very much. The same is true for the Morse Duchy.

Tens of thousands of soldiers cried out as the dukes’ retainers

bowed in front of King Grid. They were cries filled with various
emotions. The plains shook, and sounds echoed through the entrance
of the Abyss.

“I just helped my friends,” Grid responded as modestly as possible.

In fact, he wanted to express his heart, but it wasn’t the right time.
He should be patient for a more dramatic production.

“King Grid...” Grenhal was touched by Grid’s words without

knowing the situation and trembled. Edan had blinded him, but
Grenhal could imagine Grid’s dignified appearance in his head. This
was a king of great character. It was obvious how much the people of
the Overgeared Kingdom would love Grid.

“Sh... Shit...” Morse was unable to bear with the pain from his cut
off limbs, and his eyes were red. This wasn’t the emperor their
families had loyally served for generations. A person whom they had

www.asianovel.com
 162 Report
only known for a few days had saved them... Morse’s thoughts were
complicated and confused in many ways.

Meanwhile, Basara was still dazed. Just like in the prison, she
stared at the distant sky with her mouth open. In this midst of this
atmosphere, the knights urged them, “We have to hurry back to the
estate.”

They had to leave here quickly. They couldn’t fathom how things
would turn out if there were a clash with imperial forces.

“Send a letter to the Rebecca Church right away. If the elders of

the church take action, the dukes’ bodies might be restored a bit.”

Then it happened when the retainers were urging the soldiers to

take care of the dukes.

“Let’s go to Reinhardt,” Grid spoke up.

“Why Reinhardt?”

Reinhardt was the capital of the Overgeared Kingdom. Why should

they go there? In front of the confused retainers, Grid unwittingly
made a proud expression as he explained, “My sister is the Saintess.”

“...!!”

“My sister will be able to heal them.”

“...!!”

“Of course, it will be very hard for my sister, but she will definitely
make the sacrifice for my friends. It will be very hard, but she will
surely do it.”

It was finally time to show off.

Grid prompted an answer from the astonished retainers, “Will you

www.asianovel.com
 163 Report
believe in me?”

“O-Of course!”

It was a situation where every straw needed to be

grasped. Additionally, Overgeared King Grid could be trusted. So, the
retainers nodded immediately.

Coke clicked his tongue inwardly. ‘People will be freaked out

again...’

Resh and Ke were terrified.

‘The dukes’ soldiers, who might be charged with treason, are

willing to go to the Overgeared Kingdom... The flow is unusual.’

‘Are the nobles of the empire so easily swayed by the king of

another nation? Has the world gone crazy after decades?’

***

“It is really annoying,” 4th Imperial Prince Edan murmured. His

face had long been distorted. “Why are you involved in imperial
affairs?”

In the downstream of the Ballua River, Edan—who had been

tracking Rachel back to her estate—had been very happy. If he
succeeded in capturing Rachel, all his factors of anxiety would be
eliminated. However, the plan failed because of the interference of a
third party.

The Sword Saint—the black-haired man who wasn’t even on the

same level as Piaro—had appeared to help Rachel. He knew the
weaknesses of the magic machine and spread out his sword energy
likes clouds, interrupting them and dragging out the time. It had
been a long time since the magic machines reached the limit of their
operating duration and stopped working.

www.asianovel.com
 164 Report
Edan had to pull out a sword and deal with Rachel himself. He was
confident in winning a one-on-one match, but Kraugel’s
swordsmanship—which contained a mystery ‘power despite being
weak’—kept Edan at a disadvantage.

‘I shouldn’t have sent Limit.’

Just before arriving here, the detection magic identifying intruders

in the Abyss was activated. Edan was forced to send the fastest
moving Limit. That was the problem. It would’ve been better to go
back after taking care of Rachel together. In any case, the Abyss was
guarded by Biplonz, and he thought that was enough.

‘I think this matter has become severely twisted.’ Edan clicked his
tongue and launched his red energy.

The target was Kraugel. Kraugel stepped back, but that was it. He
didn’t release the sword in his hand.

Edan’s judgment was quick. “I have to go and clean up the shit.”

Right now, Rachel’s life wasn’t important. Every minute was

precious, so it would be a waste of time to punish the Sword Saint
hindering him. Edan recovered his sword and said goodbye to Rachel,
“You were lucky. Let’s meet again next time.”

“The next time we meet, you will be a traitor, not a prince.”

“Kukuk, I don’t think so.”

Since when had things become so twisted? Who was behind him?

‘What type of jerk...’ Edan barely suppressed his anger and left. He
first planned to meet the grandmaster.

Soon there were only two people left. Rachel asked Kraugel, “How
did you know to come and help me?”

www.asianovel.com
 165 Report
“Master gave me a hint on the way back from beating Berith.”

He stated that he felt a strong red energy. It was unknown why,

but Kirinus was very sensitive to the blood of the imperial family and
knew the situation occurring inside the royal court. In the worst case,
the dukes might suffer because someone had witnessed the dukes
and Piaro together. Thus, he was to go to the capital and help
them. This was the content of the hidden quest Kraugel had
received. He wasn’t able to protect the other three dukes, but he was
glad that he could protect Rachel.

‘...The rest.’

Kraugel didn’t know why he had this idea that Grid would’ve
rescued the remaining dukes. The reason for this feeling was Grid’s
increase in level, which didn’t rise even after the Berith raid.

‘I will reach level 500 and 600 faster.’

Kraugel had been the first player to reach level 100, and he
obtained the Pioneer title. He had also been the first to achieve level
200 and 300. Now things had changed. He lost the benefits he’d had
for a long time. Even so, why...?

Kraugel felt more pleased than deprived. It was more appropriate

to say that his passion was ignited.

[Hidden Quest ★Support the Dukes ★ has been cleared.]

[You have helped one duke.]

[You have gained one level from the quest reward.]

[The quest rewards...]

....

...

www.asianovel.com
 166 Report

Chapter 1071
Source: Wuxiaworld

“...?” The dukes’ retainers were confused after arriving at

Reinhardt through Mass Teleport. It was because they had teleported
to the king’s palace, not the middle of the city. They thought they
would have to wait until after the king’s big ceremony, yet he
returned so quietly...?

‘Why not hold an event?’

The ruler of all countries, including the emperor of the empire. No,
even a lord would make a big move. Every time they left the castle,
they brought people together to carry out an event and praise
them. It was propaganda to capture public sentiment. The ruler’s
reason for going out might be trivial and personal, but it was easy to
package it as a service and sacrifice for the people.

Yet Grid didn’t take advantage of this great propaganda

opportunity. This was despite the fact that he had returned with
nobles of the empire.

‘I thought he would use bringing us back for propaganda, but he

didn’t even hold a simple return ceremony...? Was he not interested
in managing public sentiment?’

Our king returned with dozens of imperial nobles. The nobles of the
empire respect our king.

It was a great way to spread positive thoughts among the people.

This was a situation where it would be possible to produce a good
performance. Yet Grid didn’t take advantage of it. Was it because he
was short-sighted? No, he had established a kingdom alone. It was
said that he was a traitor who defied the laws of the heavens, but his

www.asianovel.com
 167 Report
abilities couldn’t be doubted or denied. This wasn’t about being
ignorant.

Then a crazy thought made their eyes widen.

‘It is consideration for us!’

The dukes’ retainers had committed a great sin. They dared to lead
an army to invade the emperor’s territory and took out the dukes
that the imperial family had locked up in the Abyss. It was an act of
loyalty toward their owner, but this excuse was insufficient to make
up for their sin as their master was the imperial family.

‘If it is known that we visited the Overgeared Kingdom as well...’

‘Regardless of the circumstances, there would be allegations that

we conspired with the Overgeared Kingdom to betray the empire.’

‘The dukes’ position would be even worse. The Overgeared King

secretly returned with this in mind.’

‘How many times have we received his grace...’

Admiration and gratitude intersected. There was a strange

excitement in the eyes of the retainers following Grid.

***

“Sigh.”

Grid led the dukes to their rooms and returned to his office. His
mental fatigue was due to the events after the battle that required a
high degree of concentration. He took off his armor and cloak, placed
them in his inventory, and smiled at Lauel. “Thank you. You advised
me that it was better not to publicize their visit to the Overgeared
Kingdom.”

“I can’t be negligent.” Lauel hadn’t been excited when he heard

www.asianovel.com
 168 Report
that Grid would return with 40,000 imperial cavalrymen and dozens
of imperial nobles.

It was likely that the position of the Overgeared Kingdom would

greatly increase even if a small amount of this information was
leaked. The dukes led tens of thousands of soldiers to visit the
Overgeared Kingdom...? This little rumor would spark all types of
speculations and cause the neighboring nations to fear the
Overgeared Kingdom.

However, Lauel was patient. It was because the empire had a high
probability of declaring the dukes as traitors.

‘The dukes shouldn’t be expelled. The dukes must preserve their

power in order to become our strength.’

It was a relationship that Grid had worked hard to build up. Thus, it
should be used more thoroughly. Lauel thought so. Unlike Grid who
was purely concerned about the dukes, Lauel perceived them as
useful cards. Of course, Grid also knew this. Even so, he had no
intention of criticizing Lauel. After all, this was Lauel’s role.

Grid asked with a bitter smile, “Then Sehee... When will Ruby
arrive?”

“I’ve sent the Overgeared Shadows to escort them, and they

should arrive in two hours.”

“The Saintess class is a scam. I never dreamed she would be

hunting at the Galgunos Temple.”

“Of course, the class is great, but she also has excellent senses. I
analyzed her movements during this period and found that she
played the game very effectively. Ruby and Sexy Schoolgirl both
have talent in the game.”

“Really? She isn’t like me at all...”

www.asianovel.com
 169 Report
Unlike her stupid brother, Sehee was smart. With a good
personality and beautiful face, she was different from her
brother. Sometimes he wondered if they were siblings since they
were different in every way. Therefore, it was reassuring. How many
times had he been glad that she didn’t resemble him? The moment
that Grid thought this...

“She looks just like you when she is angry.”

“Eh?”

“The two of you. When you are angry, your eyes and mouth look
exactly the same. The rough tone is also the same.”

“It doesn’t seem like a good thing,” Grid said. Then he quickly
asked with a serious expression, “Can the dukes be fixed?”

Sadness could be felt from his tone and expression. Grid was
sincerely concerned about the dukes. They had only been together
for a short time. However, they shared many experiences and
stories, so they quickly became friendly. The shock he had
experienced when he saw the dukes still remained.

“Grenhal’s eyes were destroyed, and Morse’s limbs were

shattered. That wise woman Basara has become a complete idiot.”

They suffered too many wounds. A Saintess might be defined as a

‘person who creates miracles’, but was it possible to heal such major
wounds? Grid had boasted in front of the dukes, but he was actually
anxious. His promise that the Saintess could fix the dukes was
probably to calm his own anxiety.

Lauel spoke with steady eyes, “The Saintess is someone who

threatens even the authority of the goddess of light.”

The biggest penalty of the Saintess class was the necessity to do

dozens of good deeds every day. Lauel had already heard hundreds

www.asianovel.com
 170 Report
of times that Ruby had healed people with disabilities. It was a divine
force that destroyed even the soul of a great demon. The system
explained that it wasn’t the goddess of light’s power but a Saintess’
own aura.

“The power of the Saintess is real. I think it is good to believe in

her.”

One day, somebody would pull down the fallen god. The new
goddess of light would be born from this fall. This was Lauel’s
guess. It meant the class of Saintess was extremely special, and it
wasn’t difficult to estimate that it had the potential of a myth
because its abilities could directly influence the worldview.

***

In front of the room where the dukes were lying, each retainer
expressed their opinions.

“The empress must be behind this event.”

“That’s correct. It doesn’t make sense that Edan would do these

things to the dukes just to cover up the truth. How could he do these
extreme things without being completely insane? It is hard to see
that Edan did this on his own.”

“His Majesty has been giving power to the Five Pillars. Maybe he is
using this opportunity to oust the dukes and increase the power of
the imperial family...”

“This is an unreasonable assumption. How will he handle the

resistance of the nobles after touching the families of the founders?
The emperor has been somewhat depressed since the empress died,
but it is impossible for him to do this.”

“That’s correct. Now is the time to worry about His Majesty. Maybe
Prince Edan has already sinned against His Majesty. That’s why he

www.asianovel.com
 171 Report
could do this without any fear.”

“What can Edan do to His Majesty? Edan’s talent is excellent but

His Majesty is already complete, and he has the protection of the
Five Pillars.

“The pillars might’ve betrayed the empire. The problem is the

grandmaster. We need to know if he has given any strength to
Edan.”

Whisper whisper.

The retainers were speaking in low voices, but the dukes’ hearing
capabilities had reached the highest limit. Morse lay in bed, listening
to the voices outside and not missing a single word of the
discussion. “Kukuk, it’s funny. No one knows that Edan is a
completely crazy guy.” Their explanation was also lacking. It was too
hard to give a laborious explanation. Honestly, it was hard to stay
sane.

“...Shit.” Morse looked down at his trembling limbs. No matter how

hard he tried, there was no strength in his fingertips or his toes. It
was natural since all the tendons were destroyed.

“...Hat.” He could only laugh. He didn’t want to think about

anything. He hadn’t expected to lose the use of his limbs one
day. How could he have imagined that he would end up like this?

“Shit... Shit...”

The most disturbing point was that he was too helpless. Despite
having fully grasped the weakness of the magic machine in the
Berith raid, Morse hadn’t been able to cope with their ambush. The
genes of the dukes who had served the royal family for hundreds of
years were imprinted with the nature to submit at the right time.

“Dammit!” Morse, who could only move his neck, hit the pillow

www.asianovel.com
 172 Report
with the back of his head. He honestly wanted to bury his head
somewhere and die. Did he have to live as a vegetative person for
the rest of his life? It was better to die. He had heard several rumors
about the Saintess, but he wasn’t expecting anything. Even divine
power that had risen to the highest level couldn’t cure permanent
disabilities.

While Morse was cursing, Grenhal lying on the opposite bed was
just silent. “...”

He was also feeling complicated.

‘It is shameful.’

Why had he been loyal to his country and the imperial family? Was
it true that he was loyal? If he were a true loyalist, he should’ve seen
that the bloodline of the royal family was moving on the wrong path
and held him to the right one. Yet that didn’t happen. He had been
incompetent from the time he couldn’t protect Piaro. The wounds on
his body weren’t as noble as heroic medals.

“Shit! Shit! Kuaaaaak!”

“...”

Morse’s craziness gradually grew worse, and Grenhal’s expression

steadily darkened. For both of them, reality was hell. Then just as
they were going crazy… in this terrible despair...

“Purification.”

A bright light that was warmer than the sun surrounded the two
people, and a calm feeling came over them. The spirits of the two
men—intertwined with anger, resentment, pain, and futility—were
instantly refreshed. Morse came to his senses and turned to the side
with wide eyes.

www.asianovel.com
 173 Report
“Hello?”

A beautiful girl with black hair was smiling.

“...Ah.”

Would there ever be another intense encounter like this in the

world again? Morse glimpsed a halo from the girl. The darkness
restraining his body melted in front of the light. However, this
impression was short-lived.

“...?”

The girl waved her wooden staff. Her staff started to beat Morse’s
limbs like a scarecrow at a training camp.

“S-Saintess?” The retainers were shocked by the unexpected

development and didn’t know what to do.

“Huup! Uh! Uhit!” Then as he let out reflexive groans, one of

Morse’s fingers moved. It was real and not an illusion. Everyone saw
it. Grenhal’s retainers witnessed the miracle and sucked in a breath.

‘W-What will happen?’

‘Will the duke’s eyes have to be hit with that staff?’

Why the eyes…?

Their hatred for Edan grew even bigger. Grenhal’s retainers shed
tears of blood. Additionally...

“...Gulp!” Grenhal trembled with fear. He might’ve lost his eyes,

but he could guess what was happening thanks to his developed
senses. Grenhal fidgeted and eventually started snoring. He intended
to buy time until he was ready by pretending to be asleep.

Then another girl, who appeared to be the Saintess’ companion,

www.asianovel.com
 174 Report
poked his cheek with her finger. “This uncle is cute.”

“...”

www.asianovel.com
 175 Report

Chapter 1072
Source: Wuxiaworld

“This uncle is cute.”

“T-This disrespect!”

Even if the mantle of duke were stripped away, Grenhal’s power

had accumulated over generations and was great. He was one of the
best in the West Continent. If the imperial family abandoned Grenhal,
he still had the power to build a nation if he could safely return to his
territory. Yet this girl dared to poke their respected master’s cheek
with her finger? It was a blasphemy that they had never imagined.

“Daring to poke Duke Grenhal in the cheek...!”

“Get your hands away immediately! You might be in the Saintess’

party but you should show the basic manners!”

Some of the retainers roared. It felt like they would draw their
sword at any moment, and all types of notification windows appeared
in front of Sexy Schoolgirl.

[You have fallen into the ‘fear’ state.]

[You have fallen into the ‘oppressed’ state.]

[You have fallen into the ‘chaotic’ state.]

[The passive skill ‘Defender of the Miracle’ has allowed you to

resist the ‘fear’ and ‘chaotic’ states.]

[The effect of the passive skill ‘Person Who Put a Foot in the
Miracle’ has reduced the duration of the ‘oppression’ state. Transfers
the ‘oppression’ to the target for as long as the reduced time.]

www.asianovel.com
 176 Report
[The target has resisted.]

[The target has resisted...]

“...!” Grenhal's retainers were stunned. She didn’t shrink back and
even confronted their momentum...? This weak-looking girl actually
contained a powerful force.

‘She is a great talent. There is a reason she is accompanying the

Saintess at this early age!’

This was a country that hadn’t succumbed in the war with the
empire. The Overgeared Kingdom was small but powerful. The
retainers admired her, but it was only for a moment. They were still
furious as they looked at Sexy Schoolgirl. Sexy Schoolgirl stuck out
her tongue and laughed. “I’m sorry. This uncle is just too cute. Please
excuse my rudeness.”

“Eek...! You keep saying he is cute, cute! You know who he is yet
you keep talking nonsense!”

“What if I don’t know?”

“...”

She didn’t know...? The retainers didn’t know what to say and were
at a loss for words. It didn’t matter. Sexy Schoolgirl Yerim stroked the
hand of Grenhal who was lying asleep. It was a hand full of deep
wounds.

“I think you’ve been through a lot. It must be hard. Get some rest.”

“...” Grenhal’s eyebrows trembled. Maybe it was because of this

extremely harsh situation, but a few words of comfort from an
unnamed girl stimulated Grenhal’s weakened heart. The imperial
family, whom he had devoted his entire life to, had threatened him
and turned a blind eye to him. Yet the king of a distant country

www.asianovel.com
 177 Report
protected him while its people comforted him. This was...

“...” Grenhal’s eyes twitched slightly as he bit his lips.

An existence who reigned at the top... It was only after being

protected that he realized he was also an ordinary person.

All sorts of thoughts shook his mind.

***

‘They’ve become friends.’

At first glance, Sexy Schoolgirl Yerim was surrounded by imperial

nobles. Ruby had felt anxious when she heard why she suddenly had
to return to Reinhardt from hunting, but that mood had dissipated.

‘They will soon become closer.’

Saintess Ruby had a bit of a shy personality. She didn’t get close
quickly to new acquaintances, so she was still unfamiliar with many
Overgeared members. On the other hand, Sexy Schoolgirl was
different. She always faced people with curiosity and was
straightforward and bright. Thus, she quickly became friends with
others. WIthout her, Ruby might still have yet to adapt to Satisfy.

‘I would’ve been hiding behind my brother’s back and not become

interested in the game.’

Although Ruby didn’t want her as a sister-in-law, her friend was

really great. Ruby smiled while thinking this.

“Uh...! Uit...!”

She was still hitting Morse and continued to do so with the wooden
staff in her hand.

“M-Morse...” Morse’ retainers were restless. They thought they

www.asianovel.com
 178 Report
should stop the Saintess from assaulting their master but couldn’t
because the Saintess wouldn’t commit senseless violence. A
Saintess...

It was the empire who interpreted the Saintess as the ‘agent of the
goddess of light’ in the famous legend. For the empire, the Saintess
was an incarnation of a god and an existence to be
worshipped. There had long been rumors among the nobles of the
empire about the Saintess who carried out many good deeds and
miracles in the Overgeared Kingdom. It wasn’t yet clear if she was a
legendary Saintess or heretic, but the person who recommended her
was the Overgeared King. They had more trust than doubts.

“...” In the tumultuous room, Ruby was quietly focused. In her

vision, she saw a ‘red dot’ attached to Morse’s body. It showed the
damaged body parts and was an effect derived from the skill
‘Regenerative Healing’ that Ruby gained when she reached level
180.

[Regenerative Healing Lv. 3]

[Activates the ‘Hand of Kindness’ to promote the regeneration of

wounds with abnormal physical conditions.

* If the target is a player:

The moment the Hand of Kindness touches the wound area, the
wound is restored. If the physical injury is a ‘cut’, the Hand of
Kindness must touch the body for at least 10 seconds.

*If the target is a pet or a player’s pet:

The Hand of Kindness must touch the wound for 3 seconds for the
wound to recover. If the physical injury is a ‘cut’, the Hand of
Kindness must be in contact with the body for 20 seconds. The health
of the target will be restored while the Hand of Kindness is in contact
with the target.

www.asianovel.com
 179 Report
* If the target is a NPC:

The Hand of Kindness must touch the wound several times for the
wound to recover. The number of touches depends on the severity of
the injury. If the physical injury is a ‘cut’, it can’t be healed with the
current skill level.

Skill Mana Cost: 3,000 per second. Or 3,000 per use.

Skill Cooldown Time: None.]

A skill that could only be activated through touch was a bit difficult
to use in combat. Furthermore, the mana cost was very large,
especially for players who used a number of skills. Therefore, Ruby
wasn’t able to take advantage of the skill. It was a skill that could
only be used during her daily quest ‘Good Deeds.’

However, that story changed after the Berith raid. The

extraordinary reward obtained for annihilating Berith’s soul was to
evolve the Wooden Staff one step further.

[+7 Wooden Staff]

[Rating: Unique (Transcendent)

Durability: 830/830 Attack Power/Defense: 733

* All stats apart from intelligence increased by 200.

* Intelligence increased by 300.

A staff made of unidentified wood. It is very hard and can’t be cut

by a sword.

*All healing effects +7%.

* Grants a random buff to two party members every 5 minutes.

www.asianovel.com
 180 Report
* Deletes a party member’s debuff every minute.

* 10% reduction in the resource consumption of all skills.

* Hand of Kindness can be given. Damage can be eliminated when

Hand of Kindness is used.

* 10% increase in the effect of Hand of Kindness.

Conditions of Use: Saintess.

Weight: 180]

It had a very ordinary name and appearance, but it was the only
weapon of the Saintess. Grid had enhanced it to +9, but this was lost
after Ruby tried enhancing it further. After learning that the
enhancement value was reset every time the rating evolved, she
became satisfied with a +7 enhancement.

This staff originally only had one option, ‘increase all

stats.’ However, like other players, Ruby had grown. She had gained
many achievements from the repetition of her daily good deeds, and
she had gained hidden pieces from doing hidden quests and leveling
up. She had also destroyed the souls of the great demons Belial and
Berith.

Every time Ruby grew, so did the staff. The staff now had seven
options including the stats upgrade, all of which seemed like
treasures. If anybody who knew the game saw these fraudulent
options, they would suspect that Chairman Lim Cheolho was the
grandfather of the Grid siblings.

In particular, Ruby liked the Hand of Kindness option. In addition to

Regenerative Healing, Hand of Kindness was activated with the skills
‘Strengthening Healing’ and ‘Waves of Punishment.’ When using
Hand of Kindness directly, it was difficult to actually utilize it because
the premise was that she should approach the target. Now that the

www.asianovel.com
 181 Report
staff could be used as a mediator, a distance of 2 meters was
secured, and it was relatively easier to use.

‘Who did this...’

Despite using Hand of Kindness with the staff to touch his wounds
dozens of times, the red dots imprinted on Morse’s body didn’t fade
away. This meant that Morse’s wounds were deep, and Ruby’s heart
grew heavier. Just imagining how much pain Morse might have
suffered caused her to be in distress. If she didn’t restrain herself,
she would be crying tears of fear.

“...” Morse was staring at Ruby.

Why was she making a face like she was going to cry? He was just
a stranger. Why was she grieving for him?

‘This is... a Saintess...’

...A person who gave lifelong service and devotion to others. Morse
hadn’t liked the legendary Saintess very much. She seemed like a so-
called pushover. Life was short, and one should live for themselves
and their family. Why should they take care of others? He even
laughed at those who admired the Saintess, but that wasn’t the case
anymore. Her kindness was healing the scars of his heart.

“...”

He felt like he had fallen to the hell of despair and was then pulled
up. Her goodwill was saving his life.

‘Now... I understand...’

This was why so many people admired the Saintess. A smile

appeared on Morse’s face at the realization. His eyes that were as
sharp as a beast’s became gentle. He declared, “If I recover, I will
surely—”

www.asianovel.com
 182 Report
“...?”

“I want to protect you by your side.”

“Huh?”

What was going on all of a sudden? The confused Ruby’s hands

fell. The staff missed the red dot it should’ve hit.

“Eek!” Morse’s piercing scream rang through the room.

“Drung...” Grenhal, who woke up from his thoughts, started

snoring again.

“...” For a moment, an awkward silence swirled around the room.

***

[Regenerative Healing was successful!]

[The target's wound has been fully recovered!]

“That’s it!” Ruby exclaimed with joy. Her thin neck, collarbone, and
face were covered with sweat. It had taken six long hours. She had
repeatedly rested and healed the two dukes, so it was natural to be
exhausted.

“Waaahhhhhhhh!”

“Congratulations on your recovery!”

“Thank you! Thank you, Saintess!”

The retainers cheered. Grenhal’s eyes, which had been covered

with dark scars and lost their light, reopened while Morse’s limbs
were restored to normal. Everyone present had witnessed a
miracle. Even though their masters might not recover completely, the
retainers were happy as long as their masters could see and walk on

www.asianovel.com
 183 Report
their feet. They felt so grateful to Ruby that they had an urge to pull
out their gallbladders and everything else to give to her.

Ruby felt just as much joy as them. It was an indescribable

happiness to be able to correct the misfortune of others.

‘If my brother had met someone like that in the past...’

Notification windows were rising continuously in Ruby’s vision.

[You have healed the great noblemen of the empire, strong

representatives of the current age. It is an achievement that will
remain in history!]

[Reputation throughout the continent will rise by 8,000.]

[You have become a very important person. You won’t fall down
easily. The special reward has increased your maximum health by
10,000.]

[Affinity with Duke ‘Morse’ of the Saharan Empire has reached the
maximum.]

[Morse is willing to live for you.]

[Affinity with Duke ‘Grenhal’ of the Saharan Empire has reached

the maximum.]

[Grenhal wants to give you many things.]

She didn’t know about anything else, but it was really good to
improve her health. It seemed that she wouldn’t die easily now. Then
someone stroked Ruby’s hair.

“Thanks for the hard work.” It was Grid. He was smiling as he

watched his sister from afar, not wanting to disturb her. “What do
you think about healing Duke Basara?”

www.asianovel.com
 184 Report
“Her wounds are different, so I think I need to look a bit more
closely.”

Facing the gazes of those filled with anticipation, Ruby approached

Basara who was lying down, staring silently at the ceiling. Then
Grenhal and Morse approached Grid and bowed to him.

“I promise that our family will always repay the grace of the
Overgeared Kingdom.”

“More than that... I’m glad you have recovered.”

“Your Majesty...”

“Take a break. Won’t you return to the empire as soon as Duke

Basara is restored?”

“No. I want to be near Duke Basara, but time is pressing. We need

to go to the empire right now. I’m afraid His Majesty might be hit.”

Edan was running completely wild. It wouldn’t be strange for him to

harm the emperor since there was a hidden card Edan seemed to
believe in. They were particularly concerned about the grandmaster.

“It is our duty to protect the imperial family. First, we should try to
fix the royal family.”

“Take care. I will cheer for you from afar because I can’t get
involved... Huh?”

What was he worried about? The dukes exchanged meaningful

glances at Grid’s words and bowed low to their waist. Then they
promised to meet Ruby and Sexy Schoolgirl again before urging their
subordinates.

“Go to the capital. If you detect even the slightest thing suspicious,
immediately return to our territory and raise the entire army.”

www.asianovel.com
 185 Report
“Yes!”

This was right before the storm. Many things would change. At the
center of the changes were the Grid brother and sister.

“Hihit! Hi, Oppa!”

“G-Get off.”

...Oh, Sexy Schoolgirl as well.

www.asianovel.com
 186 Report

Chapter 1073
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Fourth Prince Edan captured Dukes Grenhal, Morse, and Basara

and imprisoned them in the Abyss. The soldiers of the three dukes
ignored the warnings and advanced to the capital, but they
disappeared immediately upon arrival. The Tower of Eternity
reported sensing a large-scale Mass Teleport.”

In the imperial capital, Titan...

Emperor Juander returned only to receive ridiculous news. When he

found out the situation, he immediately ordered, “Release the dukes
and deem Edan a traitor.”

Long sentences weren’t necessary. The moment he was

proclaimed a traitor, Edan was deprived of all rights. All the troops in
Titan moved in unison. Thousands of soldiers entered Edan’s palace
and confiscated all of his property. The property naturally included
his army. All of his forces, including the magic machines unit, was
under the emperor’s control. However, the four operable magic
machines had already disappeared.

“Damn bastard! Get out of here! I am the empress of the empire! I

am the mother of the future emperor! How dare you, soldiers of the
empire, block my way?”

The palace of Empress Marie was also besieged by thousands of

soldiers. The empress had immediately rushed to find the emperor
when she heard her son had been declared a traitor, but the knights
stopped her.

“Are you saying a traitor will become the emperor? He committed

treason. Treason. Please be careful with your words.”

www.asianovel.com
 187 Report
“W-What? A mere guard dares to...!”

“The empress seems to be very agitated. Please take her inside.”

“Yes!”

“Let go! Let go of me!”

The knights didn’t blink no matter how loudly the empress raised
her voice. Did they know she was the real murderer of Empress
Aria? No, they didn’t know. The emperor had yet to announce the
truth. Nevertheless, the attitude of the knights was apathetic
because they were imperial knights. The imperial knights were the
emperor’s knights. The other person wasn’t important when carrying
out the emperor’s orders. No matter who it was, they only carried out
the emperor’s will.

“Marquis Aileen?”

“There is news that he immediately left the capital after Edan was
declared a traitor. We’ve already dispatched 5,000 people to chase
him.”

“5,000 aren’t enough. Send an additional 10,000 troops and

contact the generals of each army to march to Marquis Aileen’s
territory.”

“Yes!”

Armored Cavalryman Chensler was the only imperial knight among

the Five Pillars, and he actively started eradicating the traitors. He
thoroughly used the military power entrusted to him by the emperor
to pressure the faction of Edan and the empress. It was his judgment
that the forces who helped Edan had to be thoroughly trampled in
advance. The handling of the Red Knights was in the same
vein. There were doubts about them because Sword Duke Limit was
part of the empress’ faction.

www.asianovel.com
 188 Report
“What about the Sword Duke and the Red Knights?”

“The whereabouts of the Sword Duke are unknown. However, the

rest of the knights are gathered in the barracks. I have sent an
official letter to the Neo Red Knights to punish them, and news
should be forthcoming.”

“Yes.”

Obviously, the Red Knights were also loyal to the empire and the
imperial family. The problem was that Limit, the leader of the Red
Knights, was a traitor. Since Limit had contaminated the Red Knights’
thoughts, it was better to handle all of them so they didn’t become a
variable later on. The Red Knights’ skills were outstanding, but they
weren’t a match for the Neo Red Knights that the grandmaster had
been involved in training.

“Did the Sword Duke escape with Edan?”

In fact, the empress’s palace and the Red Knights were all
additional factors. The greatest sinners were Empress Marie, Edan,
and Sword Duke Limit. Additionally, the magic machines had to be
obtained unconditionally. They couldn’t be missed.

“Hurry,” Chensler urged the soldiers.

***

“How interesting.”

Bain, the emperor’s shadow and one of the Five Pillars, had come
to visit the Abyss. It was to carry out the order to release the
dukes. Yet there were no dukes in the Abyss. Remnants of sword
energy floated in the darkness like stars. It was the Sword Duke’s
sword energy.

“Limit is dead?”

www.asianovel.com
 189 Report
“Yes, he ran over after noticing the intruder wanted to escape with
the dukes and died.”

This was the answer from the chief guard, Biplonz—a mysterious
demonkin whose identity was unknown even to Bain. Only the
emperor and the grandmaster knew Biplonz’s identity. Even Biplonz
himself didn’t know, but Bain wasn’t interested.

“Who was the intruder?”

Only the Five Pillars in the empire could break through the Abyss
and kill Limit. However, none of the Five Pillars would do such a
thing. First, Kyle and Chensler were dogs who only moved according
to the emperor’s orders. They couldn’t have recognized and resolved
a problem the emperor didn’t know about. Magician King Goldhit was
stuck in the Tower of Eternity, and Grandmaster Zikfrector wasn’t
someone who would engage in this trivial matter.

“Outsiders.”

Bain guessed easily, “The continent’s best spearman, the

descendant of the Undefeated King, the recluse of Grenier, the
childless specter, Mercedes…”

He listed the strong people outside the empire one by one, and
there were 13 people. Surprisingly, among them was...

“The Overgeared King.”

Grid was also included. In Satisfy’s world view, Grid was now
perceived as a ‘powerhouse of the continent.’

Biplonz shrugged. “Who knows? He never told me his name. I

didn’t share personal information with the intruder, so how should I
know his identity? In the first place, I fell down as soon as I started
fighting to protect the keys. Limit was dead when I got up.”

www.asianovel.com
 190 Report
“You have a long tongue because you keep lying. Well, it doesn’t
matter if you answer or not. Someone already knows the answer.”
Bain turned his attention to various parts of the Abyss covered in
darkness. He glanced at exactly 14 places. They were the locations of
the surveillance spells that the grandmaster had secretly installed.

Bain sniffed. ‘Smelly guy.’

From the very first day Bain saw the grandmaster, he had smelled
a terrible stench. Well, it didn’t matter to him what the grandmaster
was up to. He just had to protect the emperor’s back until he got
what he wanted. He would always protect the emperor in order to
achieve his will, even if the grandmaster suddenly revealed his true
colors and threatened the emperor.

It was a leap. Bain disappeared from Biplonz’ vision in an instant

and left the tunnel. Biplonz was left behind and clicked his tongue. “I
couldn’t see it. Humans are truly scary...”

Then... Bain escaped from the Abyss and gave an order to empty
air, “Look for traces of the dukes.”

‘Eclipse’ started moving.

***

It happened when Bain was going to report to the emperor what

happened in the Abyss.

“I’m glad you’re safe.”

Two of the missing dukes returned. They were Grenhal and Morse,
who looked well. The emperor stood up and greeted them, only to
feel a sense of alienation. The wounds that could be seen on
Grenhal’s body were gone. Was this someone else disguised as
Grenhal? No, it truly was Grenhal.

www.asianovel.com
 191 Report
The emperor operated his red energy and was able to gain some
insight.

“I think many things have happened.”

The wounds on Grenhal’s body weren’t simply scars. They were

badges of loyalty to the emperor and the empire. The way that they
were erased wasn’t important. However, the fact that they were
erased was important. It was proof that Grenhal’s loyalty to the
empire had weakened.

“Who helped you?”

“The Overgeared King.”

“...?”

“There is a truth I have to tell you before explaining our

relationship with the Overgeared King.”

“If it is about Marie, I now know that she worked with the Yatan
Church to murder the empress.”

“...!”

“Some time ago, Benoit told me.”

“I see...”

“I’m ashamed. Without knowing her true identity, I hid in the

empress’ skirt as she made the country sick and eventually
endangered the nobles.”

The emperor didn’t bother with the matter of the dukes’ soldiers
marching to the capital. It was natural. The emperor didn’t want to
lose the few remaining dukes. Now that the imperial family was in
great turmoil, he needed the power of the dukes to rally the
wandering nobles. Grenhal and Morse knew this as well.

www.asianovel.com
 192 Report
‘Your hair has become completely white...’

The emperor, who he hadn’t met for a long time, now had
completely white hair. The blood of the founding emperor, Saharan,
ran deep in him. Yet the only ‘natural born transcendent’ was
becoming helpless before time like ordinary humans. Grenhal’s heart
was heavy when he saw how great a mental pain the emperor
must’ve suffered after learning the truth.

‘I have to support His Majesty. I can’t let the country that my

ancestors built—that my father and previous family generations
guarded—to collapse.’

In fact, Grenhal had been feeling troubled whilst on the way

here. Maybe it would be right to leave the empire. This was the
aftermath of being captivated by Grid.

However, he changed his mind at this moment. As Grenhal faced

the cold reality, his shaking heart stabilized. He stared at the
emperor and knelt down. “Your Majesty, please reveal Marie’s sins
and impose the greatest penalty on both Marie and Edan. Only then
will the nobles feel reassured that the imperial family’s discipline is
sufficient.”

The biggest penalty was not to kill them. The greatest punishment
of the Saharan Empire was to place sinners in the Abyss and make
them die after a long time in despair. Moreover, in the present era,
Emperor Juander hadn’t locked a single prisoner in the Abyss. He
didn’t think of it even when Piaro betrayed him, and he ended up
executing all of Piaro’s family members.

The Abyss wasn’t that easy to approach. That’s why Edan was
immediately declared a traitor. Edan’s action of locking the dukes in
the Abyss was unforgivable to any noble, and the emperor
abandoned his son without hesitation. If he showed a bit of
hesitation, then he would’ve brought the distrust and resistance of

www.asianovel.com
 193 Report
the nobles on him.

The current situation was the same. It was time to show his
courage. The woman he loved, who was the mother of his child, and
his child...

“Justice is right. I will reveal the sins of both people and then lock
them up in the Abyss.”

Emperor Juander would send them to the place his father had
proclaimed as the ‘hell of another world’ before Juander actually
became emperor. This way the nobles, including the dukes, would
support the emperor, and the broken reign of the royal family would
rise again. This was the moment when the emperor controlled his
bitterness.

“Your Majesty! There is news that the armies advancing to Aileen

are being defeated in various places!” Chancellor Velmont rushed in
to report.

“...!”

“...!”

The dukes’ eyes widened. The imperial family was currently

operating the troops at a very rapid pace. It wasn’t an exaggeration
to say that the moment the emperor returned, troops from all over
the country marched to Marquis Aileen. Yet Marquis Aileen, who was
being chased, read their movements and destroyed the army before
even arriving at home...?

Vermont told the shocked emperor and dukes a shocking fact, “It is
the work of the Valhalla Kingdom.”

“What?”

That’s right. For Sima Qian of the East Continent whom even the

www.asianovel.com
 194 Report
grandmaster was interested in, the chaos of the empire was a great
opportunity. As such, he didn’t miss this great opportunity. He
planned to shatter the empire and take some of the land for Valhalla.

A truce between the empire and Valhalla...? Valhalla's agreement

was with the grandmaster, not the empire. In the past, the
grandmaster met Ares and Sima Qian in the Celestial Palace and told
them, “We will be good partners.”

***

[You have detected the evil aura eating away at the spirit of the
target!]

[Your power has succeeded in denying the gods!]

[The spirit of the target has been fully restored!]

[You have healed a legitimate bloodline of the great empire. Your

reputation will rise greatly every time the healing target ‘Basara’
makes a great achievement in the future.]

[There is a close bond between you and the Saharan imperial

family. Some of the imperial family will show a great liking toward
you while others might hate you.]

[Affinity with Duke ‘Basara’ of the Saharan Empire has reached the
maximum.]

In the capital of the Overgeared Kingdom, Reinhardt...

Duke Basara opened her eyes. It was thanks to Lady Ruby who
spent all day by her side treating her.

“Worse than dogs,” Grid swore when Ruby confirmed that God
Yatan’s energy was eating at Basara’s spirit.

The empress had already poisoned Asmophel with the Yatan

www.asianovel.com
 195 Report
Essence and made many people, including Piaro, unhappy. Edan had
known this and tried to do the same thing again. Thus, he didn’t
seem to be human at all.

‘I have to start.’

Grid hadn’t been able to focus on anything because he had been

worried about the dukes. Now that the last remaining
duke—Basara—was healed, Grid could feel relieved and finally
decided to do what he had been putting off.

‘Create a new mineral.’

Pavranium—it was the symbol of Pagma and a class-only

item. Now it was time for Grid’s symbol.

“Sigh,” Grid breathed deeply and focused as he pulled out all his
materials and equipment from the inventory and placed them on the
table. What would be the best four minerals to combine with
pavranium? For the best result, Grid needed to think carefully.

‘First of all, there must be the insane dragon iron.’

This was a mineral that naturally occurred in the nest of the insane
dragon Nevartan. It had the nature of proliferating once every ten
days. Currently, the total amount of pavranium was only enough to
make one sword, but the total amount of the new mineral that Grid
would create would grow over time. While most hidden classes only
had a single item, Grid could theoretically have dozens or hundreds
of exclusive items.

www.asianovel.com
 196 Report

Chapter 1074
Source: Wuxiaworld

Care was necessary when choosing a production material. The

excellent options attributed to minerals meant that if the basic
properties of hardness, strength, ductility, brittleness, and so on were
overlooked, the work would be less complete. It was like seeing a
diamond described as ‘very hard’ and using it as a sword
material. No matter how powerful the sword was, what was the point
if it would shatter after swinging it once or twice?

‘It is different this time. I don’t have to think too much and can
choose to focus on performance.’

The essential material for the newly evolved Mineral Creation skill
was pavranium. Pavranium’s durability wasn’t infinite, but this
problem had already been solved. Grid chose the insane dragon iron
as one of the four minerals to be combined with pavranium and
planned to consider the remaining three minerals which had no great
restrictions. He didn’t need everything and would use something
good without fail.

The medium and top minerals that could be obtained easily were
excluded from the candidates. Minerals that couldn’t be obtained
with money, time, and force. He had to use the extremely high-grade
minerals that could only be obtained when luck followed.

‘The insane dragon bead and insane dragon stone are exceptions. I
must be vigilant about the characteristics of suppression and
rampage.’

Like the insane dragon iron, the insane dragon stone and insane
dragon bead were minerals affected by Nevartan’s madness. The
insane dragon stone could suppress the mineral’s inherent properties

www.asianovel.com
 197 Report
when mixed with other minerals while the insane dragon bed had the
ability to multiply the mineral’s properties when mixed with other
minerals. Suppression threatened to undermine the peculiarity of
pavranium, and there was a danger that rampage would be hard to
control.

‘I don’t know what will happen if pavranium’s ego is amplified...

Wait? Ah, this sucks.’

Grid became more troubled. It was because he sensed that the

mineral sorting would be much more difficult than expected.

‘It isn’t just suppression and rampage. I have to avoid any big bias
of the properties themselves.’

The new mineral to be created was different from pavranium. It

would be better than pavranium, and the quantity wasn’t limited.
Instead, it would increase gradually. This meant it could be used
actively. Grid would be using it as a material for all the items he
would produce in the future, so distinct properties were likely to be
poisonous.

‘Oh, it’s rotten...’

Grid examined the minerals and various weapons on the

table. There were so many varieties that there wasn’t enough room
on the table where 20 people could sit at side by side. Several items
lying on the ground were at least of the unique rating. It was a scene
that would stun anyone who saw it.

‘Originally, I planned to disassemble the Holy Light set to get

adamantium and use it as a material for Mineral Creation...’

As mentioned earlier, the properties wouldn’t be too

strong. Minerals with the ultimate divine power were difficult to use
as materials for items with unclean attributes. Even if the production
process was successful, there was a possibility that conflicts would

www.asianovel.com
 198 Report
occur in the process of imprinting options. The basic performance
would come out as expected, but the options would be garbage.

‘In the same vein, I need to exclude the by-products of the great
demons. Let’s aim for getting no properties as much as possible.’

Simply put, the newly created mineral should be like dough. The
color of the dough itself was white and light, but different dishes
could be made depending on what ingredients were put in and the
recipe used. The created mineral would be a framework for making
different types of items. It would be used as a material for all types of
items, and it was ideal to give it a property appropriate to the
situation at the time. Therefore, the created mineral itself should
have no property. If the quantity was limited, like pavranium, it could
maximize the power by attaching as many attributes as possible.

“Kuoong...” Wrinkles appeared on Grid’s face.

The higher the level of the mineral, the more pronounced the
properties would be.

‘The best mineral with no attribute is blue orichalcum.’

Blue orichalcum was a mineral born with the power of moonlight

and the magic power of the Guardian of the Forest. Additional
features like ‘strengthened in dark places’, ‘lightning’, and ‘cutting
power’ resulted from this, but it didn’t have properties such as the
four elements, divine power, or demonic power.

Additionally, blue orichalcum was the strongest mineral. It might

be less impactful than adamantium—which contained the ultimate
divine power—or blood stone which was the mineral of hell, but there
were no problems compared to other minerals of its class.

Great demons and fallen gods...

It was hard to say if this world was worse than the divine realm or

www.asianovel.com
 199 Report
hell. Blue orichalcum was hard to find in the first place. They had to
defeat the Guardian of the Forest of the Forest. It was a boss monster
that spawned in the Overgeared territory, so it was monopolized by
the Overgeared Guild. For the general public, blue orichalcum was as
hard to find as a star in the sky.

‘Yes, there is nothing wrong with the value and performance of the
blue orichalcum. Just...’

[Blue Orichalcum]

[Orichalcum is a mineral born with the power of moonlight and the

Guardian of the Forest.

It is impossible to erode the Guardian of the Forest’s magic power,

but it has the best hardness and strength among all minerals.

It is lightweight and becomes much stronger in darkness.

Weight: 3]

The reason why the blue orichalcum had no properties was that
the nature of the magic power was unable to be eroded.

‘I will be ruined if I use this as a material for Mineral Creation.’

The reason for granting properties was to increase the utilization of

the minerals. It would be the end if he used blue orichalcum where
other magic power couldn’t be given to it.

‘Sometimes I will need to give magic to the items I make with the
new mineral.’

He fell into a swamp. The longer he thought about it, the deeper
his distress and confusion became. The moment Grid started to get a
headache and the phrase ‘long-term use of Satisfy could be harmful
to health’ passed through his mind...

www.asianovel.com
 200 Report
“Ah.”

Grid was reminded of a talent that would’ve completely

ripened. Minor—he was a minerals detector who had helped Grid find
special materials such as pavranium and the insane dragon iron. His
minerals knowledge came from Grid forcing him to study minerals for
10 years, and he was now almost at the sage level.

***

In the meeting room...

“What is the best mineral with no properties?”

The savior ran over at Grid’s call. Well, no, Minor walked over and
gave the answer, “It is naturally black mithril.”

“...”

The years had gone by really quickly. The 13-year-old when Grid
first met was now in his mid-20s with a handsome beard. Grid, who
met Minor for the first time in ages after the exploration of the insane
dragon iron, was deeply moved. On the other hand, Minor wasn’t
very happy.

[Talent will Reveal Itself (SS)]

[A talent that one person per 10 million people will have.

No matter how you try to hide, your talent will reveal itself to
others. It is your destiny to live a life being scouted by others. You
will inevitably receive a lot of temptations.

Your stats will grow very quickly, and you will become arrogant.]

Minor believed that all the riches he enjoyed today were due to his
own ability. He thought the only monarch who could rule over him
was the emperor. To him, Grid was always lacking. It wasn’t enough

www.asianovel.com
 201 Report
for a genius like himself to be forced to study minerals. He was also
placed as the general manager of a weird organization called the
Minerals Detection Department.

Yet Minor didn’t betray Grid. He always grumbled, but he faithfully

followed Grid’s orders. The reason was that his respect
overshadowed the ‘Talent will Reveal Itself’ trait. Minor tried not to
show it, but he had a lot of respect for Grid. A commoner like himself
established and led the country. He had to feel respectful toward
Grid.

This was why Minor had ignored all scouting proposals from other
countries that came to him over the years. If the empire—not
another country—had tried to recruit him, he would’ve turned his
back on the Overgeared Kingdom. Unfortunately for him, that didn’t
happen.

“Black mithril?”

Minor, who had fallen to distraction after seeing Grid, regained his
senses.

He nodded at Grid’s question. “Yes, black mithril is as strong as

ordinary mithril, but its hardness is comparable to that of blue
orichalcum. It is called ‘black’ because it doesn’t have divine power
like normal mithril, not because its color is black. Black mithril
doesn’t have any divine power. It is empty.”

Minor raised his lips after speaking. It was a very good smile. “Well,
a layman like Your Majesty wouldn’t know, but this is a hidden secret.
The imperial family has been using black mithril for generations.”

“I know. Black mithril is like white paper and absorbs any property
well. Isn’t that why it is noticed by the empire?”

“How do you...?”

www.asianovel.com
 202 Report
“The material of the armor worn by the Red Knights is made of
black mithril that contains red energy.”

“How do you know that?”

“I know by killing a Red Knight.”

“Truly, Your Majesty... As the king of a small country, you run

around every day and gain a lot of knowledge.”

“Don’t be sarcastic and continue with what you’re saying. I’ll teach
you a lesson afterward.”

“...I’m praising you.”

‘Cute guy.’ Grid smiled mischievously every time he met Minor. It

was cute to see how this person worked well, despite all his
grumbling. In fact, he became very fond of Minor during the insane
dragon iron expedition. At the time, he saw the feeling of ‘respect’ on
Minor’s status window after discovering the insane dragon iron. It
was nice to see a talent respect him. This was to the point that the
impoliteness was attractive.

“The reason why black mithril is the best no properties mineral is

that blankness you just mentioned. It has less natural power than
blue orichalcum which is stronger in the darkness and can cut
anything, but it can transcend the mineral adamantium depending on
how it is harmonized.”

“Hrmm...” Grid, who had peeked at the true nature of the gods,
couldn’t deny Minor’s words. It was wrong to say that minerals of
human descent were unconditionally inferior to a mineral of the gods.

‘Okay. Then the second one is black mithril.’

Considering that the concept of the created mineral was to be the

‘framework’ of all future items, black mithril was a truly ideal mineral.

www.asianovel.com
 203 Report
Grid’s creative mineral would play a role in maximizing the properties
whenever new properties were added to future items.

There was just one problem. He had no black mithril. Grid only
owned one piece of black mithril, and it had been a long time since
he used it as a material for Mercedes’ armor. Regardless of the
usefulness for Mineral Creation, he was unwilling to break down a
myth rated item.

‘Can Minor obtain it?’ Grid thought.

Then he explained his question in detail, “I’m going to create a

new mineral by mixing two more minerals together with pavranium,
insane dragon iron, and black mithril. What type of minerals do you
feel will fit it? What about the other two minerals?”

“You are planning to multiply it indefinitely and use it for a variety

of battle gear. That’s why you are looking for a mineral with no
attributes,” Minor said with an interested expression. “Of course,
they are adamantium and blood stone. They are the best minerals
that represent the realm of the gods and hell. I can’t think of
alternatives. Adamantium can be obtained by melting the shining
armor that Your Majesty wore before, and blood stone is obtained by
melting the transparent red sword.”

“...Then remove their properties with the insane dragon stone.”

“Yes, they are such great minerals that they will be superior to
blue orichalcum even if their properties are removed. Ask me again
what are the best minerals with no attributes. I’ll answer that it isn’t
black mithril but adamantium and blood stone with their properties
removed.

Grid had the hammer and anvil made of the insane dragon stone. It
was possible to use them to remove the properties of adamantium
and blood stone. However, there was another problem. Adamantium
only required disassembling the unused Holy Light Armor, but in

www.asianovel.com
 204 Report
order to obtain blood stone, he had to disassemble the World
Crushing Sword of the Noble White Tiger. That was the sword
Mercedes was using. It was even a myth rated item, so he didn’t
want to break it down.

Grid pointed out Berith’s by-products to Minor. “Is there anything

among them that could replace blood stone?”

“...?” Minor picked up Berith’s Hoof and looked bewildered.

“Does this look harder than blood stone?”

“...I think so.”

Then there was only one thing left to do.

“Okay, go and get black mithril,” Grid said.

“Huh? What did you say just now?”

“Obtain black mithril.”

“Do you know that the empire is using black mithril with red
energy injected? Think about it. The route to securing black mithril
should be monopolized by the empire. How can I obtain it when it is
managed by a huge workforce or, at worst, directly controlled by the
imperial family? Yet I have to go and obtain it?”

“Certainly... It could be hard for you. Then I’ll obtain it.”

“Did you hear me just now? It means death!”

“Didn’t I say I wouldn’t send you and will obtain it myself?”

“Then Your Majesty will die!!”

“I won’t die. I might be able to find a solution if I ask a duke of the

empire.”

www.asianovel.com
 205 Report
“Did you eat something wrong today? Who will you ask?”

Minor wasn’t a senior noble. He was acquainted with Grid and

played a large role relating to minerals, but he wasn’t in an important
position from a nation perspective. So, he didn’t know much. Minor
didn’t know that Grid had established a great friendship with the
imperial dukes at the Ruins of the War God and then defeated the
great demon together. Neither did he know that Grid had rescued
and treated the dukes of the empire.

The most recent news he heard about Grid was that he had killed
Sky King Rigal. Minor wondered if Grid had gone crazy. “Damn, I’ll
just infiltrate the empire. I am a talent, so I’ll be welcomed by them.
I’ll go and get some work, collect information, and find out the
location of black mithril. It will take 10 or 20 years, so just wait until
then.”

“Wow, look at this guy. You are trying to go to the empire.”

“Yes, but I’ll still obtain black mithril for you.”

“Please stop. I’ll obtain it.”

“No, what is this?”

Minor felt like he was talking to Jude. Then it happened when Minor
was going crazy.

Knock knock.

A polite knock, then Prime Minister Lauel’s voice rang out, “Duke
Basara is asking for an audience.”

“...?”

‘Basara?’

The only monarch Minor could serve was the emperor of the

www.asianovel.com
 206 Report
Saharan Empire. Minor had always spoken like this, and he was quite
interested in the trends of the empire. In the course of studying
minerals, he naturally studied the empire. So, the name Basara was
familiar to him. The only person who could be called Duke Basara on
the continent was Basara with royal blood.

Grid smiled when he saw the stiff Minor and called out, “Come in.”

Then...

“I greet the Overgeared King.”

It was a beautiful woman wearing a gorgeous golden crown. The

person who looked exactly like the Duke Basara in rumors entered
the meeting room and politely greeted Grid. She bowed her head as
much as possible. This was someone with imperial blood.

“I was late to see you because I was focused on recovery. I owe

you a great deal.”

“There is no need. What is the relationship between us? It is right

to help each other if possible.”

“...Basara Ella von Saharan, duke of the Saharan Empire and

legitimate successor of the throne, vows in the eyes of the goddess
of light. I will repay three great favors to the Overgeared King for the
rest of my life. It is a grace that must be repaid even if I give up the
succession to the throne. Please don’t forget it.”

“Huh?” Minor replied on behalf of Grid. His blank expression no

longer saw Grid as a king but a god.

Grid spoke immediately, “I want to obtain black mithril.”

www.asianovel.com
 207 Report

Chapter 1075
Source: Wuxiaworld

“I want to obtain black mithril.”

“I understand,” Basara replied immediately with a slightly

perplexed expression crossing her face.

It was only a moment, but Grid didn’t miss it. “Is it a tough
request?”

“No.”

“Please be honest. It will be hard for me if your position is risked by

my request.”

“You don’t have to consider my position. Your Majesty only needs

to tell me what you want.”

Was it because she just swore she would pay back three
favors? Basara’s attitude was very strong.

As a result, Grid became frustrated. “You are the one responsible

for the harmony between the Overgeared Kingdom and the empire.
Until then, your position shouldn’t be weakened.”

Basara spoke honestly, “In fact, you have to take a big risk if you
want to obtain black mithril. The black mithril mine is managed by
His Majesty the Emperor.”

“It isn’t the empire but the emperor himself?”

“Yes, black mithril is an important resource for the imperial family.

The black mithril mine has been managed by the emperor or the
crown prince for generations. However, the crown prince hasn’t been

www.asianovel.com
 208 Report
decided yet, so His Majesty has to manage it himself.”

“Are they going so far just because black mithril can accept the red
energy?”

“That one reason is enough. Red energy has the effect of

strengthening, restoring, and awakening the body’s physical abilities.
The ultimate goal of the Saharan Empire is to acquire as much black
mithril as possible to equip as many soldiers as possible. The
founding emperor was able to establish an empire due to the power
of the Red Legion. It is no wonder that his descendants are obsessed
with black mithril. Titan was chosen as the capital because it contains
the only black mithril mine on the continent.”

“...!”

It was a story that told of the emperor’s obsession with black

mithril since he chose the location of the capital based on the
mine. Grid realized that securing black mithril would be much more
difficult than expected. “Yet it doesn’t seem to be a big deal to have
black mithril outside.”

“Yes, it is very difficult to obtain. The only practical way is to

subdue a Red Knight and rob them of their armor, but that would be
hard now. The moment Edan was declared a traitor, the Red Knights
would’ve been purged.”

“The Red Knights would be purged?”

Grid had witnessed firsthand the loyalty of the Red Knights to the
emperor. Mercedes was a prime example. The emperor would purge
them despite knowing their loyalty...? Even if the commander Limit
was a member of the empress’ faction, why purge the knights under
him? It wasn’t easy to understand. Grid was baffled.

Basara smiled. “It is an easy and sure way of governing. The vast
majority of Red Knights would still be loyal to the royal family, but if a

www.asianovel.com
 209 Report
handful of them are tainted by Sword Duke Limit’s ideas, they would
be a big risk in the future.”

“It is too harsh. Purging knights who have been devoted to the
nation just because of the possibility that they could be dangerous...”

“It isn’t anything new. The Red Knights, including Sir Piaro, have
been purged once already.”

“...”

“It is a problem if they aren’t purged. There would be a big

backlash. There are no nobles who can accept an organization
contaminated by traitors.”

“Then the nobles would recommend to the emperor new knights to

replace the Red Knights. Their relatives,” Lauel interrupted. He spoke
on Grid’s behalf because he thought there would be no progress in
the conversation, “Is it impossible to infiltrate the mine and secretly
mine black mithril? There is a great sage here capable of using Mass
Teleport.”

“There are all sorts of enchantments in the mine, so teleportation

and communication magic are impossible. Additionally, black mithril
can only be mined once a year.”

“Once a year?”

“Yes. On that day, His Majesty leads the guards and heads to the
mine. In order to mine black mithril, you have to visit the mine on the
same day as His Majesty the Emperor. Even if you succeed in
infiltrating the mine, you’ll have to face the guards. You will
immediately become hostile to the imperial family, and the harmony
between the Overgeared Kingdom and the empire will never be
achieved.”

“Then there is no way after all?”

www.asianovel.com
 210 Report
“There’s only one. Infiltrate the emperor’s royal treasure house
where the black mithril mined for generations is kept. If you aim for
the day when His Majesty goes to the mine, it is worth trying because
many of the guards will be away.”

“The emperor’s treasure house...”

It was the treasure house of the emperors who dominated the

West Continent. Many of the guards might be away, but it would
almost certainly boast more guards than anywhere else. It might be
much more difficult than approaching a dragon lair. Still, everything
was relative. It was certainly better than heading for the black mithril
mine and encountering the emperor.

‘In any case, the most superior materials are always a problem.’

Their whereabouts were unknown, and the difficulty of obtaining

them was also high. Grid clicked his tongue and asked Basara, “What
is the day that the emperor will leave for the mine?”

Would it be a few months later? Would his patience run out if he

waited while sucking on his fingers? While Grid was worried, he
received an unexpected answer.

“In the next eight days.”

“Eight days?”

“Yes. It is just a short time away. It might be easier than you think
to infiltrate the emperor’s treasure house because of the confusion
Edan caused. Even so, I can’t guarantee success.”

“I see.”

Edan running wild really helped in this situation. The moment that
a smile appeared on Grid’s face...

“By the way, why aren’t you paying attention to the meteorite?” A

www.asianovel.com
 211 Report
familiar voice rang out. Grid looked back and saw a small shadow
under the large table lined with wood. It was the dwarf Ke. The visitor
had come without permission.

‘How did he get in?’

The entrance of the meeting room was naturally guarded by

knights. Then the assassins of the Overgeared Shadows were waiting
inside. Yet Dwarf Ke managed to come here without being
stopped. The baffled Grid suddenly looked at Ke’s feet. A small yellow
golem was sticking its head out of a tunnel. It seemed to resemble an
elemental, but it was different. The light elemental didn’t respond at
all.

Ke laughed. “It is an artificial elemental. The golem—made of earth

and metal—was imbued with an ego by processing an earth
elemental, but it is pretty useless. As you can see, its digging ability
is excellent, and it can smell minerals and guide me there.”

“Then can’t you easily infiltrate the emperor’s castle?”

“Oh, that is a big deal. I did it over 100 years ago and got stuck in
that cage. I’m not going to repeat the same mistake.”

“...”

Why was he trapped in the Abyss? It turned out he was a thief. Grid
frowned as he stared at Ke. “You destroyed my castle at will and
invaded this place illegally. Thus, you’ll have to go to jail again.”

“W-What... Do you need to do that? A broken castle can be fixed in

a few days. Just fill the hole again. Additionally, I broke in, but... it
wasn’t intentional. This artificial elemental smelled minerals and did
it at will!”

“How will you take responsibility for the inconveniences that

people will experience while a broken castle is repaired? Additionally,

www.asianovel.com
 212 Report
whether you did it intentionally or not, is it right to intrude without
permission?”

Grid treated Ke as a guest. This was the first dwarf he’d met and
he wanted to make a good connection, which was why he saved
Ke. However, this concept was too much. Grid wanted to establish a
good relationship, but he was going to explode. The first thing to
teach such a person was courtesy. Manners must be established. The
moment that Grid decided to place Ke in prison...

“I won’t just repair the castle, I’ll expand it! I was originally a
castle-building craftsman! Even the King of Lubana once asked me to
build him a fortress!”

“...King of Lubana?”

“It was Madra. He was a very old man and the king of a failed
country, so he didn’t leave a proper name in history. You won’t know
him.”

He had met someone who knew Madra. Grid’s mood became

strange. Ke kept talking, “The reason why I broke into your castle
was due to my desire to see your great works. It was never an act of
malice. Please let me off just once! I’ll be careful not to do it again!”

“...It is hard if I want to set a standard of discipline.”

“I accidentally overheard your conversation. Are you planning to

create a new mineral? Using blood stone and adamantium? I don’t
know about blood stone, but you don’t have to remove the unique
properties of adamantium. The fragment of the meteorite that fell
from space and lost its light is adamantium. This sword is made of a
meteorite.”

Dwarf Ke was pointed to the Star Sword. It was an item left behind
by Sword Duke Limit. The item information described it as a sword
made from a ‘star fragment’, but Grid hadn’t known it meant a

www.asianovel.com
 213 Report
meteorite. He never imagined that a meteorite’s identity would be
adamantium that had lost its properties.

‘Isn’t this good?’

Adamantium’s properties didn’t only consist of its powerful divine

power. Adamantium also had the strength, hardness, and brittleness
that producers wanted. Of course, there were limits, but it was a
mineral that could be utilized actively. It was a pity that those
properties had to be deleted, but Dwarf Ke provided him with a new
solution.

Grid barely restrained the corners of his mouth from curving

upward as he spoke with a bold expression, “Okay. If you rebuild the
castle as promised and cooperate in the creation of this mineral, I will
forget about putting you in prison.”

“Ohh! Thank you! Really, thank... you?”

Was this a situation where he should feel thankful? Ke suddenly felt

doubtful, but he let it go. He was just relieved that he wouldn’t have
to go to prison.

***

The Saharan imperial household’s army was strong. The level of

the soldiers was high and comparable to the imperial army. They had
many skills and excellent equipment. It was as if the Ares Army and
Overgeared Army were combined. However, Valhalla’s players
defeated the imperial household’s army relatively easily.

It was thanks to the active role of their military adviser, Sima

Qian. Sima Qian noted that a civil war was currently occurring. He
used the imperial household’s mentality to arrive at the marquis’
territory one step ahead of Marquis Aileen. He placed troops along
the shortest route available to each army and ambushed the imperial
household army, defeating them all over the capital. Only messages

www.asianovel.com
 214 Report
of victory could be heard.

“Wonderful. Absolutely wonderful.” Ares burst out laughing as he

received good news about the level of the guild members and
soldiers soaring.

Sima Qian was humble. “It was possible due to the information
from the grandmaster. Without his information, we wouldn't have
been able to put the soldiers in the right place.”

“He just gave a small hint. It was purely your talent. Then are you
now going to save Marquis Aileen?”

“That’s right.”

He would save Marquis Aileen and escort the marquis to safety,

then they would stay in the marquis’ territory and wait for Edan’s
arrival. Prince Edan would rally the Red Knights, allowing him to
endure the offensive of the imperial army for the time being. It was
for a maximum of 10 days. This was enough.

“Prince Edan is relatively young and has less exposure to outside

forces than the other princes. If he raises the banner of
independence from the imperial royal family to protect the rights of
the minorities, he will win support from ethnic minorities all over the
nation.”

“Many minorities will rally to Marquis Aileen and the empire’s civil
war will be lengthened. At that time, we will move the main army to
the border and conquer the outskirts of the empire.”

The Saharan Empire, which reigned over the West Continent, was
treated as something insurmountable that players couldn’t
surpass. He would be the first to break down the mighty empire that
even Grid never crossed. Ares’ blood was boiling.

www.asianovel.com
 215 Report

Chapter 1076
Source: Wuxiaworld

“It is a report from the scouts.”

“Viscount Donut’s engineering unit has been tied up in Elkas

swamp. It is believed that the Thallen Dam collapsed and flooded the
river, affecting the swamp.”

“The dam suddenly collapsed? It is Valhalla’s handiwork.”

“Due to the delayed arrival of the engineers, the army of the five
eastern nobles—including the viscount—can’t cross Gran Canyon.
The bridges connecting the canyons are too old for us to march
over.”

“According to a report submitted by Lord Cran, the canyon’s

bridges were repaired three months ago. Yet they are already too
old? Is this the work of Valhalla?”

“It appears that the report was fabricated.”

“He made a false report. Immediately put him to death.”

“The 2nd and 3rd armies, who were tracking Marquis Aileen, split
into 23 units. It seems that they plan to spread out after determining
that the traces of Marquis Aileen ended at Mount Teri.”

“Yes, we have to hold onto Aileen. If he escapes, he can become a

focal point of the empress’ nobles.”

“It is said that the spread out 2nd and 3rd armies are being
attacked by Valhalla!”

“A battle has begun in Delpito Forest! It is that damn Valhalla

www.asianovel.com
 216 Report
again!”

“Those bastards!”

Chensler, who had been responding calmly to the incessant

reports, finally jumped up. Originally, his mission was to search for
the traitor Edan and neutralize Edan’s forces, but Valhalla’s malicious
intervention twisted things.

“These despicable guys decided to break the agreement by using

the chaos in the imperial family. Why did Vermonth make a peace
treaty with these lowly guys?”

Bang! Chensler slammed his hand on the black iron table, and it
cracked, quickly splitting in half. Amazed by the ridiculous power, the
lieutenant gulped and reported carefully, “I found out a little while
ago... The person who led the agreement with Valhalla was the
grandmaster, not Vermont.”

“What?” Chensler looked like he had been struck by a lightning

bolt. Grandmaster Zikfrector had already served several emperors.
He was the transcendent being who acted as the imperial guardian
for so long that it was impossible to measure his age. Of course, he
never acted as a guardian. He always moved privately and showed
disrespect to the emperor. Yet the emperor relied on him.

No, it was more accurate to say that the emperor was forced to
rely on him. The grandmaster knew more about the secrets of the
imperial family than the emperor, and his armed force exceeded
common sense. The emperor replied on him, and as a loyalist,
Chensler also respected him.

At this moment, suspicion started to grow. The grandmaster, who

had never been involved in external activities, negotiated with
Valhalla directly? Now, Valhalla was disturbing the imperial army as if
he could see through the army’s movements...?

www.asianovel.com
 217 Report
‘Don’t tell me?’

A turncoat? No, it was still too early to tell. It wasn’t convincing that
someone who had been staying in the imperial palace for hundreds
of years would suddenly become a turncoat. Then it happened when
Chensler was at a loss.

“Breaking news! The remnants of the Red Knights are attacking

soldiers searching the capital!”

“Weren’t the Red Knights defeated by the Neo Red Knights?”

“We can’t figure out what is going on! We can’t communicate with
the Neo Red Knights!”

“Dammit!”

His Majesty was in danger. A chill went down Chensler’s spine as

he ran out of the barracks.

“Go to the imperial palace right away!”

***

“Please give permission for the forces of our two families to enter
the capital. Together, we will search for Edan,” Duke Grenhal and
Morse requested the emperor. Once they learned of Valhalla’s
intervention, they realized that the situation was much more serious
than they had thought.

Prince Edan wasn’t running wild. This occurring situation was a

thorough plan. It was dangerous. There would surely be someone big
hiding behind the scenes. The dukes became nervous once they
calculated up to this point. They felt compelled to arrest Edan as
soon as possible to calm the situation.

“Okay.” The emperor didn’t think about it for too long. He was also
fully aware of the seriousness of the situation. Furthermore, he was

www.asianovel.com
 218 Report
in a situation where he had to show trust in the dukes. He needed to
regain their loyalty after they had been greatly angered by the
imperial family.

“Call your army to the capital right now...” At the moment when
the emperor was giving a command...

The jade door of the audience hall, larger than a house, opened
slowly and an unexpected figure appeared. “Please take back the
mandate. A noble’s soldiers aren’t suitable to enter the capital.”

It was the traitor who the soldiers had been searching the capital
for—4th Prince Edan.

“Y-You!” The emperor exclaimed, standing up with a red face. He

raised his bloodshot eyes and shouted, “Stupid guy...! In order to
cover up the sins of your mother, you threatened the nobles
supporting the nation and worsened the situation here...! You
became drunk on power, and your eyes darkened!”

The moment he learned the truth from Benoit, the emperor vowed
to punish Empress Marie, but he had no intention of punishing
Edan. It was natural since there was no evidence of Edan’s
involvement in the Piaro situation. That’s right. Edan would’ve been
able to survive the waves that came. His position might’ve been
weakened, but he could’ve avoided a disastrous end. He could have
enjoyed the pride of having the great Saharan’s blood and lived his
life quietly.

Yet the foolish man did something stupid. He was guilty of the
crimes of covering up the truth, pleading for his mother, and
imprisoning the innocent dukes. The emperor was also a
father. Juander felt heartbroken. He resented the terrible reality of
having to kill his child with his own hands.

Edan smiled as he gazed at the red-faced emperor. “Then I should

do nothing? My stupid mother fell into a bucket of shit, and I should
www.asianovel.com
 219 Report
just suck my fingers?”

“...!”

“What blasphemous words!” Surprised by the harsh tone, Duke

Grenhal shouted on behalf of the emperor.

Still, his shout couldn’t stop Edan. Edan’s nostrils flared, and he
continued to speak nonsense, “This is the fault of my father for not
doing his job. Why didn’t you let go of your expectations for my weak
first brother, my unqualified second brother, and my third brother
who left home to wander? You should’ve appointed me as crown
prince after I worked hard, proving my qualities and gaining the
achievement of discovering the ancient weapon—the machine
machines."

“...Shut that mouth.”

“Why didn’t you make me the crown prince? Is it because I was the
offspring of a concubine? No, that can’t be. Wasn’t your father the
child of a concubine as well? Then why? Is it because I’m not the
blood of Aria who you loved?”

“Shut up!”

“You should shut up! Emperor! Don’t you know that you have
always been the problem?! If your arrogance hasn’t pierced the
sky...! If your gaze had been directed to your side instead of the East
Continent, my mother wouldn’t have dared to commit the sin!
Empress Aria wouldn’t have died, Piaro wouldn’t be labeled a traitor,
and today’s events wouldn’t have happened.”

“...!!” The emperor read the poison and killing intent in Edan’s
eyes. Now, there was no turning back. There was no point in any
conversation beyond this. He made a sorrowful expression and
ordered Bain behind him, “Grab him right away and lock him in
prison.”

www.asianovel.com
 220 Report
“Yes.” Bain showed no hesitation. His loyalty to the emperor, which
hid the fact that he was a Lantier, was false. He had no respect for
the royal family, so he had no hesitation to kill the imperial
princes. Duke Grenhal felt wind pass by his ears. Then Edan, who was
30 meters away, was seen flying.

“Kuek...!” Edan rolled on the floor covered with red carpet and
wiped the blood flowing from his lips. He stood up, unaware that he
had fallen at the emperor’s feet, but it was useless. Bain appeared
behind him and grabbed Edan’s back with his hand, making Edan
unable to move.

“Get rid of your dirty hands! I am the future of the empire! I am the
only person qualified to be emperor!” Edan shouted and launched his
red energy. The blade-like red energy emanated from Edan and
threatened Bain, causing him to jump away. Edan finally regained his
freedom and pulled a sword from his waistband. It was a black sword
surrounded by a dark red energy.

“That sword!” The emperor’s eyes widened. The sword that Edan
pulled out was made from smelted black mithril, but the level of red
energy injected into it was unusual.

‘Is it above my level of red energy?’

It wasn’t enough to say that he was inferior. This was an altogether

different dimension. Who did this red energy belong to? The moment
the emperor felt doubts.

‘What?’ Bain stopped in place as he tried to subdue Edan again. He

was convinced that he would be cut the moment he approached
Edan.

Edan smiled as silence fell. “Didn’t you wonder why His Majesty’s
army couldn’t find me?”

Step. Step. Step. The sound of someone’s footsteps could be heard

www.asianovel.com
 221 Report
from the corridor outside. They were unhurried footsteps, moving
without the slightest hesitation. The footsteps were familiar to
everyone.

Edan’s words continued, “There is only one place that His Majesty’s
army can’t reach.” It was the Celestial Palace—the palace where
Grandmaster Zikfrector lived. “It was because I was hiding there.”

At the same time as Edan’s shocking words...

Step. The footsteps from the corridor stopped in front of the

audience hall. The emperor, the two dukes, and even Bain couldn’t
take their eyes off the owner of the footsteps.

“I will now install 4th Prince Edan as the new emperor. The proof of
qualification for the replacement is the sword of the founding
emperor, Saharan,” the master of the footsteps, Grandmaster
Zikfrector, declared with a polite expression.

Simultaneously, in Marquis Aileen’s territory...

“Isn’t it past the scheduled time that Prince Edan should arrive?”
Ares, who faced the increasingly fierce imperial army, felt that things
were going wrong. The current situation seemed abnormal. Didn’t the
military adviser Sima Qian guess all of the imperial army’s paths and
hinder their advance? Why were there so many imperial forces
surrounding the castle? There was at least three times the number
that Sima Qian expected. It would be hard to hold out against the
offensive unless the imperial prince, the magic machines, and the
Red Knights joined quickly. Yet they weren’t present.

Ares’ anxiety grew.

“...It seems we have been used,” Sima Qian said desperate

words. “It seems that the grandmaster has been using us. Prince
Edan won’t be here. I’m sorry. It is my fault. Please cut my throat
now.”

www.asianovel.com
 222 Report
“...” Ares’ mind was blank. After a moment of self-doubt, he quickly
came to his senses and ordered Luck and Scott, “Take away the
military adviser. We have no future if the military adviser dies here.”

On this day, most of the players in the Ares Army—including

Ares—died. Valhalla lost the bulk of their food and troops that they
had been stockpiling for years. It was a big blow for the entire
country.

On the other hand...

“Okay.” Grid succeeded in melting the Star Sword and gaining

adamantium. He was going to act with Basara from now on. In order
to infiltrate the emperor’s treasure house, it was necessary to enter
the imperial palace. It was virtually impossible for Grid, the king of
another country, to enter the imperial palace without the invitation of
the emperor. Thus, he planned to enter the imperial palace in
advance, disguised as Basara’s subordinate.

‘It is an opportunity to try out a face mask.’

He was excited. He wanted to create the new mineral soon. Grid’s

spirit was raised as he shouted, “Sticks! Send me and Basara to the
outskirts of the capital of the empire!”

www.asianovel.com
 223 Report

Chapter 1077
Source: Wuxiaworld

Most incidents in Satisfy had witnesses. The operators? No, they

were players. There were more than two billion players, and they
existed everywhere in Satisfy. They were connected to Satisfy’s vast
worldview by directly or indirectly experiencing various stories that
unfolded throughout the continent.

This time was the same as well. The emperor’s palace was
regarded as one of the largest buildings on the West Continent. There
were players among the thousands of workers. Among them were a
few with the skills to deceive the royal guards. Some of them were
interested in the imperial upheaval and wandered around the
audience hall.

Then they witnessed it. It was the emergence of 4th Prince

Edan. The traitor, the source of the current chaos, wandered the
palace and indiscriminately slaughtered the royal guards. He opened
the door of the audience hall while covered with red blood.

An uproar followed. The players approached the audience hall with

great curiosity while holding their breaths. The probability of being
expelled from the imperial palace or killed was close to 99.9%, but
they couldn’t retreat from the ‘jackpot scandal.’ They had to be the
best in each field to work in the palace. As so-called rankers, they
knew how powerful information was. They wanted to listen to the
emperor’s conversation even at the risk of their lives.

‘The imperial concubine was the one who killed the empress?’

‘This happened because Edan tried to kill the dukes who learned
about it.’

www.asianovel.com
 224 Report
‘It is a household drama...’

It was pretty good information. Selling this to gossip media would

be a good source of income, and they could build up good
relationships by notifying the players who were still the empress’
knights without knowing the situation. Someone cut open a potted
plant. Someone else wiped the dust on a window frame. Then
someone’s footsteps were heard in the ears of the players who were
trying to listen in on the audience hall.

Step. Step. Step.

They were creepy footsteps. Was it possible to walk slowly in the

bloody corridor? They were even approaching the turbulent audience
hall. The players felt a sense of alienation and became alert. They felt
the owner of the footsteps wasn’t a normal person and tried to hide
as much as possible.

However, it was useless. This was Grandmaster Zikfrector. Some

people heard it, and others accidentally witnessed it. The moment
the super-named NPC whose exact identity was unknown appeared,
the players who used their skills were amazed.

[You can’t deceive the senses of the target!]

[The ‘Stealth’ skill has been turned off.]

[The target has grasped your intentions!]

[The ‘Irrelevant Person’ skill has been turned off.]

[The target has noticed your magic power!]

[The unique magic ‘Chameleon’ has been released.]

The players... The skills and magic that the rankers were so proud
of were easily neutralized just by the presence of the grandmaster.

www.asianovel.com
 225 Report
“Uh... Uwahh...” The unexpectedly exposed players stepped back
with fright. Like ants on the roadside, they felt an endless feeling of
helplessness in front of the grandmaster who didn’t give them a
single glance. Then...

Step.

However, the grandmaster had no interest in them. He ignored

them as he entered the audience hall.

“What... A great demon?”

“...”

In any case, they survived. The players touched their chest with
relief and sank down. How would the grandmaster intervene in the
epic family fight? It happened with the players, whose curiosity
increased, listened to the inside of the audience hall.

“Run away now!” Someone’s sudden cry rang out from a distant
hallway. The surprised players shifted their gaze, and they saw a
familiar face. It was Zibal—one of the strongest players and Edan’s
subordinate. Behind him were dozens of knights in red armor.

“The Red Knights!”

The surprised players jumped up. They didn’t know what disaster
they had encountered and used all types of skills to escape. Still,
they were too slow. The single digit knights stepped out to stop
them, binding them.

“Shit!” Zibal cursed and pulled out his sword. Amazingly, he was
trying to kill the players. One of the knights pulled out a sword later
than Zibal yet managed to block his sword. Her name was Susan. She
was the cousin of the legendary knight Mercedes and a member of
the Neo Red Knights, who had been created by the emperor and
trained by the grandmaster himself.

www.asianovel.com
 226 Report
“They will resurrect if you kill them. It is better to put them in
prison. It will be hard if the things they saw and heard here get out.”

Susan had a beautiful face that resembled Mercedes’, but her

expression and tone were ice cold. Her transparent eyes glanced at
Zibal. “Sir Zibal. Did you know that and intentionally tried to kill
them?”

‘What eyes...’

Her cold eyes were like ice. His heart would become cold when
facing those eyes. Zibal gulped and smiled awkwardly. “No way. I
was just short-sighted.”

His gaze was directed at the players. The people kneeling on the
icy marble floor might be imprisoned for longer than they
imagined. They would waste time and fall behind others. Some might
have to put down the business card called a ‘ranker.’

‘Damn.’

When did he become someone who was worried about

others? Anxiety grew in Zibal’s heart as he clicked his tongue. ‘This
ruined everything.’

Edan was declared a traitor and was in danger of losing

everything. Zibal had plenty of opportunities to leave his side. Yet
Zibal didn’t leave. He faced a great crisis by choosing to remain with
the traitor. Why? It wasn’t just out of the expectation that the
ownership of Raiders would be transferred to him if he maximized his
affinity with Edan.

Zibal had served Edan for a few years and received a lot of
favors. As a Blue Sky Rider to an ancient rider, Zibal was a special
presence for Edan. When Zibal fled to help the Haken Kingdom, Edan
had told him, “Thank you for telling the world about the power of the
magic machine.”

www.asianovel.com
 227 Report
Zibal wasn’t punished. He also had many memories together with
the members of the magic machines unit. For him to abandon them
and run away alone...? It was impossible for the current Zibal. He had
once lost everything and become alone, so he desperately knew the
preciousness of colleagues.

‘Tsk. I hope this will go well.’ Ziball looked anxiously at Edan’s back
through the half open audience hall. Edan had the support of the
grandmaster, but that was precisely the problem. The grandmaster
was a man who couldn’t be trusted. He couldn’t be trusted after
betraying the emperor right now.

‘What is he trying to do by placing Edan as emperor?’

Edan and the grandmaster were in a relationship of

necessity. Edan wanted to become emperor, and the grandmaster
decided to help Edan because he could get something. There was no
guarantee the grandmaster would be on Edan’s side after the
grandmaster got what he wanted.

‘Sigh, I have to be involved with that bastard.’

In fact, Zibal knew that there was only one end waiting for Edan. It
was an unfortunate one. This was natural. Edan lost sight of himself a
long time ago. The reason he decided to become emperor a long
time ago might’ve been for his mother, but now he had become a
scoundrel who insulted his mother in front of others and pointed his
sword at his father. His evil deeds had brought suffering upon many
people, and he eventually became someone who couldn’t be saved.

‘No, I still don’t know. Things can work out,’ Zibal prayed. He hoped
that Edan got what he wanted. From then on, he would live and
atone for his sins.

‘Don’t forget my grace and give me the magic machine. Make me

a duke as well.’

www.asianovel.com
 228 Report
***

While the outside of the audience hall was in turmoil...

“I will now install 4th Prince Edan as the new emperor. The proof of
qualification for the replacement is the sword of the founding
emperor, Saharan.”

“...”

There was silence inside the audience hall. Everyone was stunned
by the grandmaster’s absurd declaration. Suddenly, Duke Grenhal
came to his senses and shouted with a red face, “Zikfrector! It is up
to the emperor to decide who will be the next emperor! How dare
you try and place a new emperor?”

“You don’t have enough understanding. I presented the founding

emperor’s sword as proof of qualification. Don’t you know that this
qualification is enough to establish a new emperor?” It was still a
careless expression. The grandmaster looked like he was going to
yawn.

Morse’s anger soared, and he interjected, “How can we believe

that? I have never heard of the founding emperor’s sword having
such authority?! How can you prove it is the founding emperor’s
sword in the first place?”

“You don’t know it but one person knows.” The grandmaster’s gaze
was on the emperor. “Have you heard the meaning of Saharan’s
sword?”

“...”

“Your Majesty!”

The emperor was silent, and the dukes’ expressions became

complicated. The silence was agreement.

www.asianovel.com
 229 Report
“If my descendants don’t keep the promise, you can take away the
throne at any time.”

“...?”

“Those are the words that Saharan left behind before he died. It
was conveyed to all the emperors after Saharan.”

“Why... Why is that?”

The dukes were shocked, and Bain closed his mouth in

amazement. They were confused. Why did the founding emperor
leave such words? What was the promise? Since when did the
grandmaster exist? Grandmaster Zikfrector didn’t care about their
confusion. He just looked at the emperor and said, “Juander, you
have forgotten.”

“...”

“You ignored my warnings several times and turned away from the
Abyss.”

At this moment...

“I’m sorry,” the silent emperor finally opened his mouth. “You
didn’t explain anything to me. You didn’t give a proper warning
either. You only recommended exploring the Abyss and were idle
every time I put it off. Wouldn’t it have been nice if you urged me to
notice it was a warning? I didn’t know the promise between you and
my ancestor was intertwined with the Abyss. Many things have been
lost and forgotten over the years!”

“You are certainly an ignorant dreamer.” The grandmaster’s gaze

changed for the first time. It was now a sympathetic gaze like he was
looking at a pathetic creature. “The moment you became emperor,
you turned away from the space you should be responsible for.”

Step.

www.asianovel.com
 230 Report
The grandmaster took a step forward.

“You didn’t even try to figure out what the promise was.”

Step.

Two steps.

“Instead of blaming yourself for turning away from my voice,

you’re transferring the responsibility to others.”

Step.

Three steps. Yes, the grandmaster only took three steps, but he
ended up right in front of the emperor. The space itself had
folded. Bain felt that way.

“You are the most incompetent and selfish of all the emperors. You
used the excuse of losing your beloved woman, but you have been
incompetent and dull from the beginning. On the other hand...” The
grandmaster finished his ruthless assessment of the emperor and
turned his attention to Edan. “Your son has a very good side. He
noticed what I wanted after visiting the Abyss once and suggested a
deal. It was like the second coming of Saharan. I even felt joy.”

The grandmaster tapped Saharan’s sword with his finger. Then a

large amount of red energy emerged from the sword, and the
audience hall was dyed red. It was a light powerful enough to be seen
by Grid’s group that had just arrived at the outskirts of Titan.

www.asianovel.com
 231 Report

Chapter 1078
Source: Wuxiaworld

Red energy was an innate force. It was difficult to train or grow,

just like the blood-sucking ability of the vampires or the evil
eyes. This was why the empire in the past simply established a
person with superior red energy as the emperor. Those were the days
when the strongest person was the emperor. The empire of that time
was truly supreme and reigned over everyone.

Then what about now? Years passed by, and the royal family
became intoxicated with power. It wasn’t the strongest but those
who were good at machinations that repeatedly became emperor. At
some point, the emperor was reduced to a word meaning those who
were more insidious or were lucky. They merely habitually advocated
the wishes of their ancestors to unify the West Continent and spread
to the East Continent. They were busy enjoying a rich life. It was one
of the reasons why the imperial family forgot about the commitment
to the grandmaster.

The Abyss...

The end of the world...

It was the origin. It was presumed to be a passage connecting this

world and hell and was a very important place to fulfill the wishes of
both Emperor Saharan and the grandmaster. Now, the grandmaster
found it ridiculous because it was only treated as a prison.

“On the other hand, your son has a good side. He noticed what I
wanted after visiting the Abyss once and suggested a deal. It was like
the second coming of Saharan. I even felt joy.”

“What do you want in the Abyss?”

www.asianovel.com
 232 Report
The grandmaster’s meaningful words caused Emperor Juander’s
eyes to widen. The emperor knew that the Abyss was the end of the
world. As a person went deeper, the concept of dimension and time
disappeared, and it became an ominous place that touched hell.

“Is your purpose to break down the boundaries between this world
and hell, bringing about chaos?”

“That is a poor guess. Saharan, who joined hands with me, would
swear at you.”

“...!”

The grandmaster tapped Saharan’s sword with his finger, and a

large amount of red energy started to emerge. The blood red scenery
changed into an ominous and terrible place. Edan was engulfed in
great power and barely suppressed his boiling instincts. “Emperor!
Make me the emperor right now! Then you won’t lose your life!”

“I can’t do that! No emperor has ever been usurped by his son!” It

meant Juander alone couldn’t be humiliated.

“Do you care about that despite coming to this point?”

Saharan’s red energy and the emperor’s red energy clashed in the
air. The emperor gritted his teeth. He might be accused of being
incompetent and selfish by the grandmaster and Edan, but Juander
was still the reigning emperor.

Juander might’ve overlooked the grandmaster—who had existed

since the time of his father and grandfather—and made the mistake
of not looking after his family properly, but during Juander’s reign,
the empire abolished many ethnic minorities and made a stable
economic development. From an external point of view, he was a
ferocious villain who created a livable world for his people.

What about now? The grandmaster—who turned away from state

www.asianovel.com
 233 Report
affairs—and his son—a high profile criminal whose sins couldn’t be
covered up—were criticizing him? The emperor felt resentful. He felt
great hatred for both Edan and the grandmaster who were standing
side by side in front of him.

Juander’s red energy was exceptional. Saharan’s red energy didn’t

lose momentum and stayed strong. Yet it was only for a
moment. Saharan’s red energy—the tsunami-like power and sun-like
heat that bound to matter and had dominance over life—far
surpassed Juander’s red energy. Saharan’s red energy devoured all
of Juander’s red energy, and Edan’s red energy became stronger. It
happened in an instant. The force was absorbed.

“What?” The emperor was astonished by the strange phenomenon.

Then the grandmaster murmured, “The source is irresistible.”

“You...! Zikfrector!!” The emperor’s bloody gaze returned to the

grandmaster. His resentment was concentrated on the grandmaster.

Looking back, didn’t this person know everything? He had known

the fact that it had been Empress Marie who killed Empress Aria and
condemned Piaro. (TL Note: For those wondering, different Korean
words are used for empress in regards to Marie and Aria. Aria is the
official empress while Marie is like the imperial concubine and the
Korean empress word used for her is one level below Empress Aria.)

If the grandmaster had given him a small hint, then he might not
have lost Aria and Piaro. Yet the grandmaster hadn’t told him
anything. He hadn’t warned Juander that the promise between the
grandmaster and the imperial family shouldn’t be forgotten and
never ended up telling him about the promise.

“You! You pushed me to this point!!” The red energy in the

emperor’s sword shot at the grandmaster’s chest. The power was far
beyond that of the dukes, and Zibal—who was watching from

www.asianovel.com
 234 Report
afar—was amazed.

‘As expected, the emperor’s level is above 500?’

It was common sense that an NPC in an important position would

have a higher level and stats. He predicted that the emperor’s level
might be the best on the continent, but it was great to actually see
it. Zibal thought that the grandmaster wouldn’t be able to avoid a big
injury.

Then what was this? The grandmaster stood still and blocked the
emperor’s attack. The pull of gravity suddenly increased, crushing
the emperor’s body and pushing the emperor’s sword to the
ground. The grandmaster’s and emperor’s eyes met.

“...” The grandmaster was silent. He didn’t have to explain. His

silence was a positive answer.

“...!” Crushed by gravity, the emperor, who had been distracted by

the grandmaster, stepped back in amazement. Saharan’s sword flew
at the place where he had just been standing. It was a narrow
escape.

“Your Majesty!” The dukes watched with a sense of urgency as the

emperor’s shoulder was cut. They were forced to watch. Saharan’s
red energy, the origin of all the red energy, controlled the dukes who
had served the imperial family for generations. The dukes couldn’t
deal a single blow. They could only kneel down and watch the
situation with despair. It was the crisis of the emperor they served all
their lives. A berserk maniac was trying to become the new emperor.

‘Is there no one who can break through that line?’

The dukes’ eyes were aimed at the corridor beyond the audience
hall. Dozens of Red Knights and magic machine riders could be
seen. They were a power that could be described as the most elite of
the empire. Even if the imperial guards and the dukes’ people joined

www.asianovel.com
 235 Report
forces, it would take a great deal of time to break through. The
moment that the dukes began to despair...

“How long will you stay there? Escape quickly and call the army!”
Bain blocked Edan’s sword. As expected of the emperor’s
shadow. His attitude of defending the emperor was very desperate.
They were confident he could be trusted.

“I know...! Please hold on a bit!” The dukes tried to move their

heavy legs and raise their bodies.

“You have to stay here. I need someone to support the new

emperor who will soon be born.” The grandmaster flicked his fingers
and changed the gravity around the dukes.

The dukes, who just stood up, were forced to lay flat again. “S-
Shit!”

It was a mighty magic power that went beyond that of the great
demon Berith. This wasn’t in the realm of a human. Grenhal opened
the power of a berserker while Morse drew on the power of a beast.
In order to stand up to the transcendent, they also approached
transcendence.

“Annoying,” the grandmaster muttered at the sight of the dukes

overcoming gravity and took out two transparent orbs, letting them
float around him. The orb was a tool that amplified magic power. It
was the first time the grandmaster used magic, and the aftermath
was severe.

“Kuooock...” Grenhal and Morse barely managed to stand up

before being forced to sit down again. Those who opened up all their
power couldn’t beat the grandmaster because the dimension of their
skills was different. Then there was a disturbance in the corridor.

“Get lost!”

www.asianovel.com
 236 Report
There was the sound of blasts from the corridor, and the Red
Knights’ bodies started to float in the air. The Red Knights coughed
up blood as they were thrown into the wall and became blood
puddings. Grenhal and Morse’s eyes shone brilliantly. “Sir
Chensler...!”

It was Armored Cavalryman Chensler—the most loyal of the Five

Pillars. His arrival changed the situation dramatically. The Red
Knights—apart from the single digit numbers—fell like autumn
leaves, and even the single digit knights were pushed to the
entrance of the audience hall.

“Your Majesty!” Chensler roared as he saw the situation inside the

audience hall. Behind his back, hundreds of imperial guards could be
seen.

“Shit!” Zibal and the riders tried to summon their magic machines.

“There is nothing good about a bigger turmoil.” The grandmaster

stepped in and restrained the riders.

The two orbs still floated around him as he held a sword in his
hand. A magician using a sword? Zibal and the riders thought it was
absurd, but those who knew the reality of the grandmaster became
more nervous. In the beginning, the title of grandmaster was given to
those who reached the peak in all fields.

Chensler held a halberd and controlled his distance from the

grandmaster. It was an attempt to create an area that was favorable
to him, but he failed. The grandmaster’s Earthquake forced Chensler
to dodge. Chensler avoided it by leaping into the air, and this allowed
the grandmaster to break through easily.

“Kuek...!” Chensler would’ve been fatally wounded if it wasn’t for

his armor. A chill went down Chensler’s spine, but he kept fighting
back. During this time in the air, he drew a half-moon with the

www.asianovel.com
 237 Report
halberd and pressed the grandmaster. In the meantime, the imperial
guards tried to enter the audience hall.

However, the Red Knights barred their way. The guards cried
out, “Why are knights loyal to the emperor on the side of the rebels?”

“I realized how vain this loyalty was after learning of Zikfrector’s

greatness.” Susan fought against the guards. Her lineage couldn’t be
deceived. Like her cousin Mercedes, she had great skills. She wasn’t
an easy opponent for the guards. Blood and flesh were scattered
throughout the corridor, and cruel screams filled the imperial palace.

The situation inside the audience hall was reaching the worst. Bain
was defeated by Edan. Edan, armed with Saharan’s sword, was
stronger than anyone else here.

Edan pointed his sword at the emperor’s neck and said, “Over the
past few generations, the empire has become stagnant but it will be
different in my generation. I want to know. Why did our ancestors
want to advance to the East Continent? I will surely cross the Red
Sea.”

“You will regret it one day. A sword will be pointed to you, just like
the grandmaster did to me.”

“That is possible... Still, isn’t it a hundred times better to die as the

emperor than to die now?”

“...”

“Father, I will inherit the throne.” Edan no longer hesitated. He

gave strength to his hand to insert his sword into the emperor’s neck.

Simultaneously...

“Knight Summoning!”

“...?”

www.asianovel.com
 238 Report
A strange voice was heard from the corridor filled with metal
colliding and screams.

“Piaro!”

“...!?”

A completely unexpected name popped up. The emperor who was

waiting for death, the two dukes who were looking on with sorrow,
the watching Bain, and Edan who had the throne in front of him…
Everyone was baffled and turned their attention outside the audience
room. There...

“...”

The pillar who once sustained the empire...

The hero of the past was looking around the audience hall with
disinterested eyes.

The eyes of the imperial guards and the Red Knights were
bloodshot. It was a reflexive reaction. All of the people here
respected Piaro.

“Piaro, I’m sorry, but let’s save the emperor,” the voice of
someone standing behind Piaro echoed in the silent
hallway. Everyone could see the black-haired man. It was Overgeared
King Grid. His authority was astounding.

Piaro, who showed killing intent when he saw the emperor, quickly
became a gentle sheep. “Yes, Your Majesty.”

The peerless Piaro, one of the greatest heroes in the history of the
empire, was politely receiving the Overgeared King’s order.

“Why is the traitor here?” Susan belatedly blocked the path in front
of Piaro. Piaro was a great swordsman in the past, but Susan had also
recently become a great swordsman. She even learned magic from

www.asianovel.com
 239 Report
the grandmaster and was confident in her skills. Her ambition was to
be better than Mercedes, and she wasn’t afraid of Piaro.

“Torrent of Protection!”

A pillar of transparent light fell around Susan’s body. It was the

grandmaster’s personal best buff that greatly increased all stats. The
moment she tried to swing her sword at Piaro...

“I won’t allow your comfort,” the Overgeared King quietly

declared. The light that surrounded Susan’s body was extinguished
without a trace.

“Ah?”

A hand plow struck the forehead of the baffled Susan. No one in

the corridor was able to stop Piaro. All the agricultural tools in his
hands caused everyone to harden like stone statues.

www.asianovel.com
 240 Report

Chapter 1079
Source: Wuxiaworld

The red light from the imperial palace covered the entire capital,
Titan. This meant that Grid could witness the sight from the outskirts.

“A very large butcher’s store...!” This was Grid’s impression.

Grid shouted it unknowingly, but fortunately, Basara’s group didn’t

hear it. No, they heard it, but they couldn’t afford to worry about it. It
was because they were busy worrying about the change in the
capital that was now unfolding in front of them.

“The sky and the earth are red... Why is this...?”

“A fearful omen. The 4th imperial prince is crazy, and the empire
will be destroyed.”

Basara’s retainers lamented. They felt a great ominous feeling

from this incomprehensible supernatural phenomena. This was when
Basara’s clear voice awakened everyone’s spirit, “That is red
energy.”

“Red energy?”

Anxiety was washed away from the faces of those who learnt the
identity of the red light shrouding the capital. The red energy was a
symbol of the imperial family. From the standpoint of those who
served the royal Basara, the red energy was an auspicious power.

“The red energy could be this widespread? His Majesty’s power is

much greater than I thought.”

People believed that the owner of this red energy was naturally the
emperor. The emperor’s red energy was the strongest in this

www.asianovel.com
 241 Report
era. However, Basara knew...

The emperor’s red energy wasn’t this great. This was at a level
that broke even the common sense of the imperial family.

‘Who is it?’

The main characteristic of red energy was the ‘influence on

matter.’ In normal cases, the royalty raised their power by infusing
red energy into certain substances and distributing it to their
subordinates. The emperor’s power was also unique due to his
monopoly of red energy and the black mithril.

Yet there was a fact that couldn’t be overlooked. The red energy
could strengthen the material it was injected into, but it could also
absorb the strength of the material. It was very inefficient to absorb
the strength of the material while consuming red energy, so the
existing royalty didn’t operate the red energy this way.

‘A person with so much red energy can absorb the strength of all
things and exert transcendental power.’

Basara’s expression turned cold. She sensed that the emperor was
in a great crisis. Her retainers were also agitated.

“Why is His Majesty personally using the red energy? Don’t tell
me...?”

“Is the 4th imperial prince attacking His Majesty?”

The speculation of the retainers shocked the 10,000

cavalrymen. Everyone looked at Basara nervously. Basara was forced
to make a bold decision, “Enter the capital in an armed state. We
must immediately march to the imperial palace to help His Majesty.”

Some of her retainers made objections once Basara gave the

order. They were all opinions that came from their loyalty.

www.asianovel.com
 242 Report
“The soldiers of the imperial family will block the gates. No matter
our intentions, we can be regarded as traitors the moment there is
an armed conflict. We can save His Majesty and lose everything.”

“Your Highness, this is now an opportunity from Heaven. You can’t

help His Majesty.”

“That’s right! First, contact the estate and ask for the army! The
moment we hear that His Majesty is in trouble, we can march and
occupy the capital!”

Basara was fifth in the line of succession. She was ranked second
highest after the princes, and as long as she maintained her duke
rank and territory, her actual force went beyond the princes’. Basara
was the right person to be next to the throne. Of course, Basara
herself didn’t intend to refuse the throne. However, she judged that it
was too premature.

‘It is too dangerous until I know what the grandmaster is doing.’

Unlike the other emperors through the ages, Basara had no

intention of ruling by force. It wasn’t because she was a nonviolent
person or that she was weak. She was just an extremely reasonable
person. By coexisting with non-imperial countries and ethnic
minorities, it would enrich them, and she would receive more tributes
that would help the empire’s future. Her ancestors had already
demonstrated how inefficient it was to trample and dominate with
unconditional force. It was doubtful if the grandmaster, who had been
with the emperors of the past, would agree with Basara’s ideas.

‘The grandmaster is also a person who pursues hegemony, which

is why he is on the empire’s side.’

It was clear that her position would be troubling if she opposed the
grandmaster. The power of the grandmaster, who had been with the
imperial family for a long time, would easily surpass the new
emperor. Unless she wanted to live as the grandmaster’s puppet,

www.asianovel.com
 243 Report
Basara believed it would be better not to aim at the throne until she
read his intentions. Therefore...

“No. We have to help His Majesty. His Majesty still needs to be in

place.”

Basara ignored the opinions of her loyalists, and the 10,000

horsemen started their march. The land became turbulent when
10,000 horses started running at once. The birds staying in the small
mountains all over the place were startled and flew into the sky.

During the raucous march, Basara called out to Grid, “Overgeared

King!”

Having witnessed the white-haired Grid at the Ruins of the War

God, she interpreted that Grid was a master comparable to the
grandmaster and made a request.

“It will take a while for our army to reach the imperial palace. Can
you help His Majesty by going to the imperial palace first?” Basara’s
request had sufficient grounds.

Grid’s wish was the unity of the Overgeared Kingdom and the
empire. Grid running over first and helping the emperor was a
shortcut to achieve Grid’s wish. It was as expected.

“Okay,” Grid happily accepted Basara’s request. It seemed as if he

had been waiting for it.

A somewhat bitter smile spread on Basara’s face. “You have to go

alone to a place where the enemies are unknown... Yet you don’t
even hesitate.”

Basara’s affinity with Grid was already reaching the peak. The
moment she received a proposal from Grid, she had enough affinity
to plan their honeymoon.

www.asianovel.com
 244 Report
She gave genuine advice to Grid, who started to manipulate
something, “I am well aware of your strength. Still, be careful. There
are many strong people in the imperial palace who can threaten you.
When you arrive, read the situation first and only act when you can
ensure your safety, rather than unconditionally help His Majesty.”

“Of course,” Grid answered while putting on a skin mask.

[Berith’s Skin Mask]

[Rating: Legendary (Transcendent)

Durability: 10/10 (can’t be repaired)

A mask made by Berith processing human skin.

It boasts a perfect degree of completion because it contains

Berith’s magic of lies and distortion. It isn’t only the face that is
disguised but the body shape and voice as well. Thus, it transcends a
simple mask.

* You can disguise yourself as anyone you have a reasonable

understanding of.

* You must’ve communicated at least 100 words with the target in

order to gain the understanding needed for the disguise.

* The higher the affinity of the target, the better the

understanding.

* The duration of the disguise depends on your understanding of

the target.

★ You can only copy the appearance and voice of the target. Be
extra careful about your words and actions after the disguise.

Cooldown Time: 12 hours.

www.asianovel.com
 245 Report
User Restriction: Level 380 or higher.

Weight: 2]

“I’ll be going,” Grid said through the skin mask. His tone was
exactly like Basara’s. That’s right. In order to freely move through the
imperial palace, he disguised himself as Basara, a member of the
imperial family and a duke.

Basara’s face reddened. “This...”

“...?”

“M-My chest has swelled. Did you put cotton in? Surely the magic
of a great demon isn’t omnipotent enough to replicate all parts of the
human body?”

The embarrassed Grid forgot to act as he replied, “O-Of course.”

He couldn’t answer honestly.

***

The capital Titan was the heart of the empire. It was a magnificent
and splendid city that gave a glimpse into the wealth and power of
the empire. However, the red-colored Titan was a completely
different city from what Grid had seen before. Knights riding horses
raced down the roads, and soldiers with swords were seen in every
alley. Signs of battle were found, and some aristocratic mansions
were burning. The people, who lost their place in this turmoil,
crouched in a corner and cried.

It was simply pandemonium.

‘It’s like a war.’

As Basara feared, this was an unusual situation. Grid had to

hurry. This was a great opportunity to help the emperor and raise

www.asianovel.com
 246 Report
affinity. He was also worried about the dukes who had left to meet
the emperor first.

“Isn’t that Duke Basara?” The knights carefully searching the area
found Grid disguised as Basara and got off their horses.

Grid asked them, “Are you searching for the rebel Edan?”

“Yes, that’s right!”

“Don’t you know what is going on right now in the imperial

palace?”

“I’m sorry. We don't know what's going on in the imperial palace.

We are worried because a red light suddenly burst out but two duke
and the Five Pillars are there. We dare not question or worry about
it.”

“I see. Continue with what you were doing.”

“Yes!”

The knights hurriedly opened the way and Grid ran past them to
the imperial palace. Grid thought about it, ‘No matter how I look, that
son of a bitch Edan is fooling around.’

Edan shook off the soldiers’ search and infiltrated the imperial

palace to attack the emperor. The emperor exploded his red energy
during the confrontation, and this influence turned the capital
red. Grid could guess up to here.

The one question was if Edan could do any harm to the

emperor. As the knights said a while ago, the emperor was protected
by the Five Pillars while Grenhal and Morse were visiting the
emperor. Above all, the emperor himself was the strongest. Even if
Edan was buffed by the obvious cliche in his role as a villain, it
seemed impossible for him to break through these forces and harm

www.asianovel.com
 247 Report
the emperor.

‘Thus, I need to hurry up.’

He didn’t think the situation would already be finished, but he had

to go quickly or he wouldn’t be able to get the emperor’s favor. Grid
increased his speed. Unfortunately, this female body was unfamiliar
and uncomfortable. His limbs were long, but his hips were too big
and his chest shook when he ran. He couldn’t maintain his balance.
Grid could grab them every time he jumped, but he was worried
about eyes and felt guilty toward Basara.

‘Eh.’

Should he care about these small problems in such a desperate

situation? Grid just grabbed his chest and started to run. The texture
that was conveyed was... Omitted.

***

‘How terrible.’

The scenery of the imperial palace was more serious than the
capital’s. Every corridor and pillar was sprayed with red blood, and
the groans of the dying soldiers echoed like a long song.

“D-Duke Basara...”

“The Red Knights... The Red Knights betrayed...”

“His Majesty is in danger...”

The soldiers who discovered Grid coughed up blood. Grid, who

learned of the situation, equipped the Ideal Dagger and used Quick
Movements.

‘The emperor failed to kill the Red Knights and was hit.’

www.asianovel.com
 248 Report
The skills of the Red Knights weren’t ordinary. Once the single digit
knights joined forces, they could compete with the dukes.
Additionally, the Red Knights themselves had many people. Edan also
had the magic machines unit, so the Five Pillars and the dukes
couldn’t easily stop his momentum.

This was an opportunity for Grid. Grid accelerated through the

corridors. His transcendent senses were guiding him. As he got closer
to the audience hall, he could hear the sound of friction, explosions,
and metal colliding. Grid checked his condition after confirming that
the duration of Quick Movements had ended.

‘It is perfect.’

The only skill on cooldown was Quick Movements. All skills were
available, his health and mana were maintained at the maximum,
and only a small amount of stamina was consumed.

‘Before the Five Pillars wipe out the Red Knights, I will break
through the Red Knights and give the emperor a vivid impression.’

Grid made a plan and took off the skin mask. There was no need to
expose the skin mask to the emperor or the Five Pillars. Moreover, it
was necessary to reveal his identity. If they asked how he came to
the imperial palace, he would have to speak with the dukes and
answer in the most positive way possible. He finally got closer to the
scene of combat.

At the end of the long corridor, knights in red armor could be

seen. So far, it was as Grid had expected. Then he saw Grandmaster
Zikfrector and Chensler fighting each other. The members of the Five
Pillars that Grid were familiar with were fighting each other.

‘What?’

One of them was on Edan’s side? Or was there some type of

disagreement and they were just fighting for a moment? Grid’s

www.asianovel.com
 249 Report
confused gaze turned reflexively into the audience hall. Then he saw
it. It was the sight of Edan’s sword being pointed to the
emperor. Grenhal and Morse were on the ground in a mess while
Bain, another of the Five Pillars, was wounded.

‘Did Edan do this?’

What mattered now wasn’t grasping the situation. He had to save

the emperor as soon as possible. In order to achieve harmony with
the empire, the emperor who favored the dukes had to survive. How
should he do this? Grid was daunted by the battle between the
grandmaster and Chensler. The two monsters, who he didn’t think he
could win against even if he used Blackening, were fighting in the
middle of the corridor. Grid couldn’t break through them to reach the
audience hall.

‘Braham, do you intend to wake up?’ He anxiously called out to

Braham, but there was no answer. Braham, who had fallen asleep,
seemed like he wouldn’t wake up for a long time.

-Grid! Don't interfere! A whisper flew toward Grid.

The sender was Zibal. Grid turned his gaze and saw Zibal standing
with the riders. Then Grid’s face filled with frustration. He felt
desperate because even if he broke through the Five Pillars and the
Red Knights, there were still the magic machines.

“Knight Summoning!”

That’s why he summoned Piaro. He was convinced that he had to

pull out the strongest hand. He also remembered that Piaro was one
of the people related to the empire.

“Piaro!”

[Your knight ‘Piaro’ has arrived by your side.]

www.asianovel.com
 250 Report
It was a notification that came up without a pause. Grid affirmed it
as he stared at the back of Piaro, who responded immediately to his
call.

‘Piaro won’t die.’

He would make sure of it. The determined Grid gave an order in

front of everyone. “Piaro, I’m sorry but let’s save the emperor.”

He surely wouldn’t be willing. He would surely be hesitant. This was

what Grid thought.

“Yes, Your Majesty.”

To Grid’s surprise, Piaro immediately agreed to the order. He

pulled out a hand plow from among various farming equipment
hanging from his waist and broke through the corridor.

“Piaro...!” The Red Knights cried out. None of them dared to block
the path ahead of Piaro. Only one person was different.

“Damn! Don't interfere!” Only the player Zibal summoned his

magic machine and stood in front of the entrance to the audience
hall. A giant and majestic magic machine came in contact with the
high ceiling of the imperial palace as it stabbed at Piaro with a pillar-
like spear.

“Free Farming 2nd Style. Super Growth.”

A soybean tree grew through the ground in an instant and blocked

it. Not only did it block Raiders’ spear, but it also grew vines that
bound Raiders’ arms and legs. Zibal became contemplative at the
sight of Raiders who stopped moving for a while.

“This is crazy!”

In the past, Zibal had already been beaten by Piaro. For Zibal,

www.asianovel.com
 251 Report
‘Reidan’s crazy farmer’ was imprinted in him as the
strongest. However, he had forgotten. It was caused by witnessing
the battle between the grandmaster and Chensler. Shortly after
witnessing their battle, Zibal became relatively relaxed and fearless
as he faced Piaro for their long reunion.

This was the result. The operating time was so short that even one
second was precious. Raiders was tied up for three seconds, and this
allowed Piaro to break through. Moreover, Piaro had already entered
the audience hall and stopped Edan from killing the emperor.

Saharan’s sword and a sickle collided. Piaro’s appearance, which

hadn’t changed since he left the empire, shocked Edan and the
dukes.

“You have become a legend and broken the shackles...” A bitter

voice filled with complex emotions—Emperor Juander’s voice echoed
in the hall.

On the other hand, Grid...

“Amazing. You infiltrated here so easily with your skills?”

He was confronted by the grandmaster. Unlike the tense Grid, the

grandmaster was smiling. “There is a lot of talent. I’m becoming
more and more excited.”

“What do you expect from me?” Grid was in a position where he

couldn’t act.

Asmophel, Mercedes, Noll, Jude, and the 10 meritorious retainers

were available, but he had to be cautious because he wasn’t in a
position to bring them all out. First of all, Asmophel and Mercedes
were escorting the previous generation of Red Knights and weren’t
suitable to be called. Noll was another species, and Grid was afraid
this would antagonize the emperor. Meanwhile, Jude was too
weak. Most of all, Grid could only guarantee the life of one person. He

www.asianovel.com
 252 Report
only had one White Peach.

Grid decided to talk to the grandmaster, who was interested in

him, and further explore the situation.

“Tell me. What are you expecting from me?” Grid asked again.

“Won’t you be the emperor?” The grandmaster returned with a

question.

Grid suddenly knew that all of today’s events were caused by the
grandmaster.

www.asianovel.com
 253 Report

Chapter 1080
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Won’t you be the emperor?”

Cats became tigers after three years of military life. They could
read the timing just looking at the movement of the soldiers. It
wasn’t hard to know what was going on after Grid had been with
Lauel for a few years.

“Grandmaster, you betrayed the emperor and stood on Edan’s

side.”

“The expression ‘betrayal’ isn’t appropriate. I’m just exercising my

right.”

“Your right?”

The grandmaster was very kind to Grid. He told his story in great
detail, “A long time ago, a man came to me and offered me a deal.
He asked me to make him the emperor. He said that if he became
emperor, he would surely fulfill my heart’s desire.”

“That person...”

“Yes, it was Saharan. I made him emperor, but coincidentally, he

failed to keep his promise to me. The promise he failed to keep was
to be fulfilled by his descendants. However, time passed, and the
imperial family forgot about their promise to me, reaching the
present point.” The grandmaster’s gaze turned to inside the audience
hall.

In the aftermath of the free farming, the audience hall was

gradually becoming farmland. Edan and Piaro could be seen fighting
among the ripened rice.

www.asianovel.com
 254 Report
The grandmaster pointed to Edan’s sword. “That sword is a token
of the promise. Saharan gave me a sword that contained his red
energy, which accelerated his death. Saharan told me. If the imperial
family breaks their agreement with me, I will prove my qualifications
with this sword and ascend to the throne myself. Then he made
policies to fulfill my desire in the long term.”

Grid listened to the friendly explanation and stabbed at the core,

“Who are you?”

At this moment...

“...!” Everyone in the audience hall had wide eyes. All of them
wondered about the grandmaster’s desire. Based on that desire, they
could infer the grandmaster’s identity. However, Grid asked about
the identity of the grandmaster. Asking for this person’s identity
without even mentioning the contents of the desire...? It wasn’t
prudent. The grandmaster wouldn’t answer. People expected Grid’s
question to be ignored.

It was as expected.

“...” The grandmaster was also a bit baffled. The question of his
desire was expected, but the question of his identity was
unexpected.

Grid shrugged. “Won’t you ask me to fulfill your desire if I become

the emperor? I can’t make a deal with someone I don’t know.”

“Kukuk...” The grandmaster burst out laughing. It was extremely

rare for him to express his emotions, and this was the first time the
emperor had ever seen the grandmaster laughing, despite having
spent decades with him. “...The only sinner of the seven.” Sorrow
permeated his bored eyes. The grandmaster’s clear eyes stared
straight at Grid. “The incarnation of the betrayer, who was blinded by
the light and turned a blind eye to the crisis of his companions who
couldn’t see the darkness. That is who I am.”

www.asianovel.com
 255 Report
“...?!”

It was like lightning striking Grid’s head. Grid knew the identity of
those who were ‘blinded by the light and couldn’t see the darkness’.

‘The seven malignant saints...!’

It couldn’t be... The grandmaster’s identity was the incarnation of

the seven malignant saints? It was unimaginable for Grid, who had
long known that they were sealed between the ‘ground and
hell.’ Grid had stiffened completely while the other people were
scrambling. It was the sound of their thoughts trying to catch up. It
was rare for anyone to know the truth of the seven malignant saints,
even if they searched the entire world. None of the people in the
room could understand the conversation between Grid and the
grandmaster.

In the midst of the turmoil, the grandmaster said, “I wanted to

remove my guilt, so I did a great deal of work. In an attempt to
overcome the terrible boredom, I gained time by pushing this present
body into the ranks of a transcendent. I studied how to save the
incarnations of my colleagues who confronted the gods and lost the
‘past life qualifications,’ unlike me. The reason why so many other
races on the continent were captured and experimented with, why I
needed by-products of a great demon and my desire for the evil
eye… It was all part of this research. No matter how long I spent on
it, I couldn’t make a difference. It was impossible to fully overcome
the boredom, so I made mistakes at every critical moment. However,
I know the cause of my colleagues’ failure. The biggest reason for the
failure was that they didn’t rely on the ‘expelled’ gods.”

“...?”

Who were the expelled gods? The chaos inside Grid increased. The
other people’s unrest was also growing. No one directly linked the
grandmaster to the seven malignant saints, but an increasing

www.asianovel.com
 256 Report
number of people noticed that the grandmaster had been ‘something
other than human from the beginning.’

The grandmaster read the situation and lowered his voice. As he

whispered into Grid’s ears, his voice contained a deep annoyance. It
was troublesome. The grandmaster wanted to beat everything. These
desires started to dominate him.

“I felt great hope when I found out that you have the power of
Taren.”

“...”

“The answer lies in the Abyss. Become the emperor. Become the
emperor, explore the Abyss, and trace the whereabouts of the
expelled gods. The Second Seven Evils War will save the world from
the fallen gods.”

[★Hidden Quest★ The Sixth Evil’s Proposal has occurred!]

[The Sixth Evil’s Proposal]

[★ Hidden Quest ★

The sixth evil Zik, who has the sin of sloth, is suggesting that you
become the emperor.

If you accept the offer, you will become the new master of the
Saharan Empire!

Quest Clear Condition: Accept Zikfrector’s offer.

Quest Clear Rewards: The Saharan Empire.]

[Would you like to accept the quest?]

Grid had experienced countless hidden quests, but he had never

seen a hidden quest on such a scale. This was a quest to devour the

www.asianovel.com
 257 Report
whole empire. Grid naturally...

“I don’t want to.” He refused it.

“...?” The grandmaster was shocked. He had spoken honestly and

hadn’t expected Grid to reject the offer.

Grid explained, “If I become the emperor, won’t there be rebellions

all over the empire? How can I handle it? In the first place, I can’t
lead such a big country, and I don’t have the manpower.”

If Grid—who wasn’t of Saharan’s blood—was crowned the

emperor, many nobles would revolt and an era of war would
begin. Grid and the Overgeared Kingdom would be swept up in the
war on a daily basis. By the end, the empire would be divided into
dozens of pieces, and the security of the Overgeared Kingdom
couldn’t be guaranteed. It meant that he was more likely to lose
everything and suffer.

The grandmaster shook his head. “The thing you should pay
attention to is the exploration of the Abyss, not the management of
the empire. The empire isn’t a matter of concern at all.”

“What on earth are you saying? Rather, it is none of my business

what you do.”

It was true that Grid respected the seven malignant saints who
fought the gods for humanity. This didn’t mean he intended to
sacrifice himself for them. In the first place, Grid didn’t want to be
tied to the seven malignant saints. He could lose everything
overnight if he drew the anger of the gods to himself. Grid had
already resolved to be neutral after going through the Crossroad of
Good and Evil quest and the Hexetia incident.

“Your Majesty the Emperor! I’m on your side!” Grid shouted.

“...Turning away even after knowing the truth.” The grandmaster

www.asianovel.com
 258 Report
was furious.

Grid hurriedly cried out as the grandmaster’s face distorted like a

demon, “No, I don’t want to be hostile to you. I’m just going to stop
Edan’s treason.”

“It is just sophistry. Edan is my agent unless you accept my offer.

Don’t you know that going against him is going against me?”

“Ah...”

This was really upsetting. Harmony with the empire was really
important, but was it right to be hostile to an incarnation of the seven
malignant saints? He might just be an incarnation, but the seven
malignant saints were the seven malignant saints. The grandmaster’s
power was likely to be far beyond what Grid expected. It was terrible
to imagine what would happen if they fought.

Then it happened while Grid was feeling restless.

“Shut up, Zikfrector!” Edan yelled after easily defeating Piaro. The
prince stared at the grandmaster with red eyes. “Weren’t you trying
to throw me away as soon as an opportunity came? I’m your agent...?
Then you should consult me! I’m not a pushover!”

“...!”

In response to Edan’s wrath, Saharan’s sword started to exert a

stronger force than before. The power was so great that it cracked
Piaro’s sickle which was made from Belial’s by-products. The strength
that had been absorbed from materials all over the capital finally
started to manifest. It was great enough to overwhelm Piaro, who
had yet to achieve a new ground in Natural State. At this moment,
Edan was strong enough to threaten the grandmaster with his
extreme temper.

“Zikfrector! I’ll kill you first!”

www.asianovel.com
 259 Report
“Eh?”

It was an unexpected development. Grid’s eyes lit up when he

witnessed Edan rushing to the grandmaster, and he hurriedly left his
position. The grandmaster’s sword and Saharan’s sword collided,
blowing up the imperial palace. The imperial guards and Red Knights
were thrown into confusion by the powerful shockwave.

“Shit!”

This luck was truly dirty. The moment that Grid was going to spit
out the shards of a stone that had flown through the corridor...

“Grab on!” Chensler rushed to the emperor in the turmoil and

reached out to Grid. Grid hurriedly grabbed his hand. He was
distracted by Edan going crazy in the area and couldn’t control his
dexterity.

“Huuung,” Chensler groaned, but he didn’t blush. He barely

resisted the rush of pleasure. “People have different orientations... I
will respect it...”

“...?” Grid was wronged by Chensler who misunderstood, but now

wasn’t the time to pay attention to such trivial (?) things.

Grid, who entered the side chamber with Chensler, immediately

supported Piaro and stood by the emperor. The emperor bowed to
Grid, causing doubts if this was really the emperor.

“Thank you...”

“Y-Your Majesty?!”

The emperor of the Saharan Empire, the ruler of the West

Continent, was bowing to the king of a small country? It wasn’t only
Chensler. Even the dukes who had maximum affinity with Grid were
astonished. Of course, Grid was also surprised.

www.asianovel.com
 260 Report
The emperor’s gaze was directed at Piaro, who was right behind
Grid. “Overgeared King, you wouldn’t know it, but I have been
thankful to you for a long time. I felt guilty every day for not stopping
the war against the Overgeared Kingdom.”

“...”

Being in harmony with the empire wasn’t a vain wish. Grid’s heart
became comfortable once he learned this.

Grenhal shouted, “We don’t know how long Edan will run wild! If he
wakes up, then the first thing he will do is aim at Your Majesty. Your
Majesty should leave!”

It was a great opportunity to do so while Edan was tying up the

grandmaster’s feet. Grenhal insisted on it, but the emperor was
hesitant.

“Throwing away my throne and running away... The entire world

will laugh at me.”

There was no point in dying, but even now, he cared about his
image. While Grid burned with frustration, Chensler persuaded the
emperor, “Edan won’t be able to handle that power forever, and he
will soon collapse. Before that, we need to suppress the grandmaster
as much as possible. If our eyes are scattered, we won’t be able to
save up our physical strength.”

“Nevertheless...”

“Your Majesty, please don’t miss this chance to wipe out the
traitors.”

“...Okay.”

In the end, the emperor’s stubbornness was defeated. The

emperor, the two dukes, Bain, Chensler, and finally Grid and Piaro

www.asianovel.com
 261 Report
began their journey in a secret passage that had only been passed
down through generations of emperors.

www.asianovel.com
 262 Report

Chapter 1081
Source: Wuxiaworld

[You are the first player to discover the ‘Imperial Palace’s Secret
Passage’!]

[Your achievement of discovering the last retreat of the emperor is

truly remarkable!]

[You have received the ‘Imperial Palace’s Blueprint’ as a first

discovery reward!]

[The Great Robber of the Red Night is interested in you. Watch out
for red nights.]

[Imperial Palace’s Blueprint (Central Section)]

[Rating: Legendary

The imperial palace of the Saharan Empire is one of the finest

buildings in history, designed by the best architects and dwarves.

There are a total of 19 blueprints of the imperial palace, among

which the highest technical strength is concentrated in the central
blueprint.

These are also the basics for imparting the best architectural skills.

Acquisition Effect: Open the craftsman great Architecture skill.

Understanding of the imperial palace’s structure will rise by 10%. The
probability of making a historic building will permanently increase.

Learning Conditions: Architect.

Weight: 0.1]

www.asianovel.com
 263 Report
‘Eh?’

The seven malignant saints...

Saharan...

The expelled gods...

After learning about the grandmaster’s identity and desires, Grid

was confused and couldn’t handle the amount of information flooding
in. The interior of the huge passage, where night stones were
installed in one-meter intervals and scattering a soft light, caught his
eyes. Yes, this was a place that only the emperors should know. It
was the most secret place in the world.

The emperor brought him here... It was very meaningful.

‘Trust...’

It wasn’t a level of trust that could be built up just by saving a

single life. The emperor, who had known for a long time that Piaro
was alive, probably treated Grid as a benefactor and had been
deeply grateful to him from then on. It was a gratitude for slightly
easing some of the emperor’s sins. If Piaro hadn’t met Grid, he would
still be wandering around or perhaps be dead. The emperor thought
Piaro had died or that he had gotten crippled in the first place.

‘...I’ve also received help from Piaro.’ Grid became bitter after
reading the emperor’s heart. Just as Piaro wouldn’t be human if he
hadn’t met Grid, Grid wouldn’t be a human either if he hadn’t met
Piaro. He would still dismiss control and wouldn’t be able to
overcome all types of crises. Yes, he wasn’t a one-sided benefactor of
Piaro.

Piaro was also his benefactor. They were greatly encouraged and
inspired by each other. They were friends who were together
naturally. This was the reason why.

www.asianovel.com
 264 Report
‘Piaro, you followed my unjust command without a single protest.’

The emperor’s heart toward Piaro didn’t matter. From Piaro’s

perspective, the emperor was a firm enemy who couldn’t be forgiven
even if he were killed a hundred times. It was the emperor who
harmed Piaro’s family and associates, taking away Piaro’s life.

Yet Piaro had swallowed his anger. He had wanted to run and hurt
the emperor, but he saved the emperor at Grid’s command. How
pained and bitter would he feel despite not expressing it? Grid
weighed Piaro’s feelings and felt great sorrow and guilt.

‘I’m sorry to Kasim.’

A disciple of Lantier, a friend of Doran and the teacher of Faker and

Lord... Kasim, the last survivor of the Nero people, was also deprived
of everything because of the empire. The empire had wiped out his
family, friends, and colleagues, as well as his nation and culture.

Piaro’s grudge was limited to the foolish emperor and evil empress
while Asmophel resented the empress and the Yatan Church, but
Kasim hated the empire itself. In the past, Grid had taken advantage
of Kasim’s position and vowed to take revenge on the empire in order
to fully utilize Kasim.

However, things changed. The current Grid was aiming for unity,
rather than hostility with the empire. Right now, Kasim understood
Grid’s position and was persevering, but it wouldn’t be strange if his
patience ran out. Maybe...

The biggest obstacle to harmony with the empire might be Kasim.

‘This problem won’t be solved just because the emperor

apologizes.’

If the empire itself didn’t change, Kasim would never forgive the
empire. If the empire doesn't change...

www.asianovel.com
 265 Report
If Kasim’s hatred was maintained...

What choice would Grid make then?

“Ugh.”

The moment Grid was feeling depressed by his thoughts...

Saharan’s sword absorbed power from all the materials that made
up the capital. Piaro, who had been stunned after experiencing Edan
wielding this explosive power, finally came to his senses.

“Piaro!”

“Sir Piaro!”

Grid and the dukes supported Piaro. On the other hand, the
emperor was still. He didn’t have the qualifications or courage to help
Piaro.

“Your Majesty... Are you safe...”

“Of course.”

The moment he regained his spirit, Piaro looked at Grid. This image
choked the emperor’s heart. Those eyes, filled with loyalty and
infinite affection, were originally directed at him. Now they had
become directed at someone else entirely. Although he was thankful
that Piaro lived, he now felt sad and really shameless. He wondered
how selfish he had become since he sat on the throne and enjoyed
everything. The emperor was disillusioned with himself and turned
away from Piaro.

The man who lost everything because of his ignorance...

The emperor couldn’t look at him. He didn’t want to see Piaro

become someone else’s. The emperor dropped his head without any
strength.

www.asianovel.com
 266 Report
“Your Majesty, this subordinate dares risk his life to make a
request,” Chensler’s voice rang out suddenly. The wounds he had
received from the grandmaster were quite large, but he knelt down
on the cold floor anyway. “Apologize to Sir Piaro.”

Chensler was the last loyalist. Even if Juander wasn’t the emperor,
Chensler would sacrifice everything for him. Therefore, he could dare
to advise Juander, “Your Majesty is supreme. No one dares to punish
Your Majesty so your Majesty must be strict on yourself. Take
responsibility for the sins you have committed. Ask Sir Piaro for
forgiveness.”

How shocked had the emperor been when he heard of Piaro’s

betrayal? How many nights had the emperor spent awake before
ordering Piaro’s family to be killed? How had the emperor felt when
he found out the truth? Chensler had always been watching. As a
result, he pushed the emperor even more. He knew the emperor
could only move forward if he asked Piaro for forgiveness.

“...” The emperor hesitated. His heart naturally wanted to run

immediately to Piaro and fall to his knees. However, could he obtain
Piaro’s forgiveness with just a few words of apology? Piaro wouldn’t
forgive him. He wouldn’t forgive himself if he were Piaro.

The shock of losing Empress Aria... In the end, it was just an

excuse like the grandmaster said. No excuse could be given for
betraying a trusted friend.

“...”

Since he wouldn’t be forgiven, the act of apologizing meant his

relationship with Piaro would be severed. The emperor thought too
much and didn’t move toward Piaro in the end. He realized this
terrible reality and wanted to ignore his irreversible sins.

“Your Majesty...” Chensler sighed. He had been hoping...

www.asianovel.com
 267 Report
The emperor might not be forgiven by Piaro, but Chensler hoped
the emperor would show the courage to stand up to his mistakes,
even if he would be cursed at. It was only then that the emperor
could be a better ruler, which was a shortcut to ending the confusion
that the royal family faced. Yet the emperor didn’t have the courage
to do so.

Chensler was sad. Of course, he didn’t blame or criticize the

emperor despite that. The greater the size of the sins committed, the
harder it was to face the person. Chensler fully understood the
emperor’s position.

Meanwhile, Piaro also turned away from the emperor. The familiar
appearance of the emperor who was a bit further away and holding
his breath...

Piaro turned a blind eye to the betrayer he hated every moment

since that day’s incident. He thought he would burst into tears when
he saw the emperor’s eyes. In order to get revenge, he must not
even exchange looks...

Piaro thought hard and only stared at Grid. Piaro’s shaky gaze
broke Grid's heart. However, Grid wasn’t in a position to say any
words of consolation.

“...”

“...”

The heavy silence caused everyone’s breath to tighten. They

waited for the noises still coming from the audience hall above the
secret passage to stop. Suddenly, Grid yelled, “Ah...! Duke Basara!”

“...?” Everyone looked bewildered.

Then Grid hurriedly explained, “Duke Basara is leading soldiers to

the imperial palace!”

www.asianovel.com
 268 Report
“Basara?” The first person to react was the emperor. He noticed
something. In order to save him, Basara was now advancing to the
imperial palace without waiting.

‘She is better than my children...’

Basara was truly very talented. Her red energy had a weaker
influence on matter, but it gave vitality to life. There was no fear in
the troops she led, and the other nobles became gentle sheep in
front of her. Her red energy, which saw the essence and condition of
matter and guided it in a beneficial direction, was similar to
Mercedes’s insight.

Her father had surrendered the throne to Juander’s father who was
prepared to purge all of his blood relatives, allowing Juander to
inherit the throne. If she had been the one to inherit the throne
instead of him...

‘Aria and Piaro wouldn’t have experienced the misfortune, and the
empire would’ve enjoyed a peaceful reign.’ The enlightened
emperor’s gaze shifted toward Grid. Grid was going crazy, and the
dukes and Piaro were trying to stop him.

“Let me go! I have to go and save Duke Basara!”

“That’s enough, Your Majesty! That place is dangerous!”

“Duke Basara doesn’t know what is going on at the imperial palace

right now! She will surely die if she is caught up in the grandmaster
and Edan’s fight!

“Duke Basara is a wise person. She won’t get hit easily and will be
fine on her own!”

“Your Majesty, don’t you know that you might die if you go out?”

“Oh, these guys! I will revive even if I die!!”

www.asianovel.com
 269 Report
Grid struck the dukes’ hands. However, he couldn’t remove Piaro’s
hand. The power and will in Piaro’s hands wasn’t something that
could be overcome by Grid’s power and will.

“Your Majesty.” Piaro’s deep eyes stared straight at Grid. “I know

that Your Majesty is an immortal blessed by the gods. Even if you
lose your life, you will smile and live again.”

“Yes, so this hand...”

“However.”

“...?”

“My heart is torn.”

“...”

“Do you think I don’t know that Your Majesty receives great
damage in return for the resurrection? Additionally, the pain...?
Aren’t you a human who feels the same pain as me? Don’t get used
to dying.”

“P-Piaro...”

“As long as my eyes are still open, Your Majesty can’t die. I would
rather die. I will save Duke Basara.”

“...?”

No, this was a troll. Grid barely grabbed Piaro, who was trying to
leave on his behalf. Then a completely unexpected figure stepped
forward.

“I will go.”

“...!?”

It was Emperor Juander. For the first time, he looked at Piaro. The

www.asianovel.com
 270 Report
emperor’s eyes met Piaro’s, and the emperor calmly accepted the
gaze that was full of hatred.

“A knight who met the wrong master and lost everything.”

“...Shut up.”

“A friend betrayed by a friend you shouldn’t have believed in.”

“Shut up!!”

“I deeply apologize.”

“Shut up!”

Piaro seemed feverish as he blocked his eyes and shouted. Tears

poured from his red eyes, and his hand that held the hand plow
trembled. The emperor bowed deeply to him before glancing at
Chensler and Bain. “Don’t follow.”

“My place is by Your Majesty’s side.”

“...I can’t let Your Majesty the Emperor die.”

Chensler and Bain violated the imperial order. It was a very

disrespectful attitude, but the emperor laughed.

Step, step.

The emperor passed by Piaro, who couldn’t wield the hand plow,
and stood before the dukes. “I name Basara as my successor. You
must survive and be the witnesses. Help her well.”

“Your Majesty!”

The emperor said no more. He passed by the dukes and stood in

front of Grid. “Overgeared King. I know it now. The epitome of all of
this is me. I am the one who made everyone unhappy.”

www.asianovel.com
 271 Report
“That...”

“I have four children. Like his parents, the youngest Edan has
made an irreversible mistake. I will take him with me, but the other
three can’t be held responsible.”

“...”

“The first is like his mother, weak but clever. The second
resembles his father, incompetent and greedy. The third is trying to
walk the wrong path in rebellion against his father.”

“...”

“Please, Overgeared King. Please guide my children correctly. If

the new emperor tries to purge them... I hope you can help a little
bit.”

The emperor believed that he had the right to ask this. Grid
naturally agreed to it. He hadn’t forgotten the emperor’s grace in
sending him Mercedes.

“...I understand,” Grid answered.

Then the emperor left the secret passage in a peaceful

mood. There was no more emperor in the space made for the
emperor.

Then the world message emerged.

[An unknown person is writing the second epic.]

[The beginning of the epic comes from the underground passage

that is dyed with the light of the night stones.]

Grid felt a rush of intense emotions.

[He watched the last back of the Absolute in silence.]

www.asianovel.com
 272 Report

Chapter 1082
Source: Wuxiaworld

[An unknown person is writing the second epic.]

[The beginning of the narrative comes from the underground

passage that was dyed with the light of the night stones.]

“Grid...?”

“Grid?”

There was no one who didn’t know the identity of this unknown
person. The incident of Grid’s epic was so famous that even those
who didn’t play Satisfy knew about it.

[He silently watched the back of the Absolute for the last time.]

“This...!”

The 10 meritorious retainers saw the world messages rise in

succession. They were scattered all over the kingdom but instantly
became rigid. The retainers understood that Grid’s epic was only
triggered when experiencing an event which was a major milestone
in human history.

The world message which popped up shortly after Grid left for the
imperial palace with Basara suggested that Grid had been involved in
a major event. The Absolute must be the emperor, and the emperor’s
life was in danger. The 10 meritorious retainers judged that Grid
would be in a major crisis if the imperial family was in danger.

Lauel’s message entered the guild window, [&All players who were
registered as Grid’s knight, please prepare for a summoning.]

www.asianovel.com
 273 Report
Grid appointed only a few players as his knights, and they were
mostly the 10 meritorious retainers. Lauel’s advice was aimed at the
10 meritorious retainers, [&Regardless of your current position,
please respond to Grid’s call immediately. The most important thing
for us is Grid’s security.]

Lauel’s warning was pointless. Everyone intended to do so in the

first place. It was natural for them to run when their most cherished
friend was in a big crisis. Those who arrived at their destination after
a long journey, those who were raiding bosses that only appeared
once a month, and those who were going through hidden quests that
would never come again...

‘Grid, quickly summon us!’

They all waited for Grid’s call with the same emotions.

***

Watching the back of the Absolute for the last time...

The narrative of the system was implying the emperor’s end. It

couldn’t be certain that the ‘last’ mentioned here meant
death. However, Grid had a gut feeling that the emperor would
die. Someone equal to or better than Garam... No, the grandmaster
was an incarnation of the seven malignant saints, so he would
naturally be stronger than Garam. Meanwhile, Edan got his hands on
the sword of the founding emperor Saharan, who had been deified by
the imperial people for hundreds of years.

It was nothing more than a suicide act if the emperor, who was
their first target, came before their eyes. Yet Grid didn’t stop the
emperor. They were two people who shared a subtle connection
through an agent called Mercedes, but they had virtually no
relationship.

Yes, Grid and the emperor only had a distant relationship. There

www.asianovel.com
 274 Report
was also the intense relationship called ‘Piaro’ between the two, but
that was it. Their births, environments, and positions were different,
and there was no personal relationship at all. Rather, this relationship
was closer to a bad relationship. The emperor was an object of fear
for Grid while for the emperor, Grid was just an individual.

It was a relationship where they tried to eliminate each other’s

existence. Grid didn’t have the right or any reason to stop the
emperor. So why? Grid felt a seed of sorrow.

It was better for the emperor to die. Then he and Basara would
live, and Basara could become the emperor. Basara must be the
emperor, and everything would work out. There would be more
harmony than he hoped for. Grid’s sense of reason clearly knew this.

Then why? Why was he so sad? Since when had he started liking
the emperor? Grid felt confused and quickly realized why.

Emperor Juander—he was literally absolute power. He was able to

get everything he wanted, and he could cover up his shortcomings
easily. Yet he didn’t. He turned away all the beauties of the world and
loved only one woman in his life. He was always worried about the
old friend who lost everything because of his sins. He repaid the
grace of the king of another country by sending over his most loyal
knight, and he worried about his children in the moment when he
would lose everything.

The emperor was a person who valued connections more than

anything else in the world. It was just like the grandmaster mocked.
Maybe he was an incompetent emperor like Edan and Benoit
denounced. He might’ve committed sins from his
ignorance. However, the emperor was never a wicked person. He was
a fool who couldn’t even be corrupted.

That’s why Grid unconsciously felt fond of him. Perhaps Grid felt
something similar from him.

www.asianovel.com
 275 Report
[The last of the Absolute, a pilgrim walking on the path of
atonement—he sacrificed himself to take responsibility for his sins
without hiding from his sins.]

“My choice today will be a model for the next generation.”

Did he ever imagine a day would come when he was threatened

with the throne? The emperor, who had fled from his son’s attack,
corrected his crooked crown and brushed off the dust from the cloak
stained with blood that was caused by his son. He held a sword in the
hand that had covered his beloved Aria’s cheek and held the shield in
the hand that had stroked Marie’s head. His face that had smiled as
his children grew up was now deeply shaded, but his eyes were filled
with the will to take away the darkness.

The emperor stood in front of the exit that led to the audience hall
and turned his attention to Grid. “Those who will later become
emperors of Saharan won’t repeat the same mistakes as me.”

They would learn from him. Of course, he didn’t protect the

throne. He had become distant the moment his vision was buried and
an irreversible sin was committed. The later emperors who learned
about the foolish Emperor Juander would always be alert and wise.

The emperor believed this as he opened the door. Simultaneously,

Saharan’s red energy poured in and revealed the interior of the
secret passage.

“Emperor!” Edan’s voice roared like a beast. Loud sounds

followed. Someone groaned, but there was no sound of falling. The
emperor, two pillars, Edan, the magic machines, the grandmaster,
and the Red Knights—all of them stood firm because they knew this
was the most important moment.

[The Absolute knew. His blood won’t wash away his sins.]

“Your Majesty!” Then Basara’s voice was heard. Damn, things were

www.asianovel.com
 276 Report
moving too quickly. She would be in danger. Grid became anxious
and was about to rush out to the audience hall.

“Basara! You must survive and lead the empire to power!”

Was the source of the vibration the origin true energy? The
emperor’s red energy exploded to a level that had never been seen
before, and this was followed by Edan’s groans. Concurrently,
Basara’s delicate body flew into the passage that contained Grid’s
group.

[However, the Absolute sacrificed himself at the end. His blood

might not wash away his sins, but he hoped to cause a ripple in the
history of the decaying empire for generations.]

[It was in the hope that no sinner like him would ever be born
again...]

[A fool who was aware that one Absolute could put countless
people into misery.]

“Duke Basara!”

Grid and the dukes hurried to Basara who was lying on the
ground. The exit was closing. Basara jumped up from the hands of
the people and rushed over, but it was too late. She grabbed a tightly
closed door.

“Your Majesty!”

Basara’s mind returned to memories of decades ago. The young

Juander’s bright smile. Basara found it good to see the sunny smile of
her cousin, who was once condemned as being insincere. She used to
think of him as a white paper that would never be dyed red. Then at
some point, he lost his smile and became filled with sorrow and
anger.

www.asianovel.com
 277 Report
Why didn’t she take care of him? What was she doing when his son
pointed a sword at his heart?

[The Absolute’s desire ends an era of history.]

[He has witnessed it through the Absolute.]

[He saw the responsibility of the highest-ranked person to guide a

new millennium of history.]

[He has seen the end of an age.]

[At the center of the last and the new era, he felt the great
narrative that couldn’t be achieved with personal power become a
party of him.]

.......

....

[An unknown person has completed the second page of the epic!]

The world messages ended. A creepy sound was coming from

beyond the exit. The constant screams, metallic sounds, and
explosions gradually subsided, and an ominous silence came.

“Your Majesty...”

The dukes guessed the situation outside and closed their

eyes. Basara choked on her sobs while Piaro struck the wall with his
fists. In Grid’s field of view, a notification window appeared.

[The second page of the epic has been completed.]

[The history that will never be forgotten, ‘The Birth of a New

Millennium of the Empire’, has become part of you. You are part of
the history of the millennium empire.]

www.asianovel.com
 278 Report
[The effect of the completion of the epic has made your
relationship with the Saharan imperial family special.]

[The Saharan imperial family will consider you special from

generation to generation.]

[The effect of the completion of the epic has made you a witness of
a new era.]

[You have achieved a feat that can never be accomplished in a

human’s short lifespan. The new title ‘Protagonist of Two Eras’ has
been acquired for the remarkable achievement.]

[Protagonist of Two Eras]

[If you were someone who died easily, then you couldn’t have
witnessed two eras. You will never die easily.]

[The effect of Indomitable is enhanced.]

[Your status has risen to the next level with the completion of that
epic.]

[Your status has risen an addition level due to the large-scale

reward from the completion of the epic.]

[Some of the upper-grade species are considered to be lower than

you. Species that are a lower grade than you will deal less damage
and receive additional damage.]

[You feel less attached to the concept of space. Yet it is still

looming.]

[Your Deity stat has increased by 2.]

“...” Grid closed his eyes before opening them again. The dukes
who seemed scarily strong only a few months ago now felt a bit
comfortable. This wasn’t ridiculing the dukes. Grid didn’t evaluate a

www.asianovel.com
 279 Report
target just by a difference in strength. Just... It was literally a
comfortable feeling. Now he wouldn’t shrink back so much when
meeting Garam. Of course, this didn’t mean his strength had grown
as much as his courage.

“Your Majesty?” Piaro was startled.

The dukes turned their heads belatedly and looked blank for a
moment. They had an indescribable feeling as they faced Grid’s
serene gaze. It was just like the first time they saw the grandmaster.

Grid’s hearing and sixth sense captured the situation outside. “The
army is coming. Edan’s strength is also weak, so let’s go.”

“Wait a moment...” Grenhal tried to stop Grid. The grandmaster

should still be alive. His death was unimaginable. He was hiding at
best, but it was unknown what type of disaster would be encountered
if they went outside. They had to wait for the troops to arrive.

Grenhal thought this, but Grid ignored him and was already
opening the exit. Originally, the stone wall only opened in response
to the emperor’s red energy. Perhaps it was due to the emperor’s
death or the shock, but it was now easy to open.

“...”

The audience hall, stained with blood, was empty. The

grandmaster, the Red Knights, and the magic machines had
disappeared without a trace. The emperor, Chensler, and Bain were
no longer visible.

“You came just in time...” Somebody’s voice rang out.

Did Saharan’s sword get taken back by the grandmaster? Rather

than the sword, Edan held the crown as he sat on the throne. It was
the aftermath of using too much power. He was dying like he was
poisoned.

www.asianovel.com
 280 Report
“An imperial… order.” Cough, cough. The bloodied Edan
commanded the dukes with blank eyes. “My mother... Mother...”

Edan’s last wish wasn’t conveyed. He failed to place the crown on

his head with his shaking hands and eventually turned to gray ash.

Belatedly...

“Father! Father!!”

“Your Majesty!”

1st imperial prince Roland and 2nd imperial prince Dulandal

entered the audience hall. The moment they noticed the change,
they had gathered their troops and led many soldiers. However, it
was too late.

“My stupid and slow self...! I killed you! Kill me!”

In the empty throne, Roland found the crown rolling in blood and
ran over, holding it in his hands. Dulandal just stood blankly.

The aftermath was handled by Basara and the dukes. Grid glanced
at Piaro before standing in front of Basara.

“The princes... He asked for you not to treat them too harshly.”

“I’m not good enough to care for them.”

“...”

She had an attitude like this after what happened with Edan. The
first impression seemed cold and serious, but the more they knew
her, the more warmer and affectionate she became.

The smiling Grid left the audience hall.

“I’ll soon arrive with a big gift!”

www.asianovel.com
 281 Report
“Please stay strong until the day we meet again, Your Majesty!”

Basara and the dukes bid goodbye to Grid. The reaction of the
princes was ignored.

Had Basara rallied them? The 30,000 cavalrymen of the dukes who
entered the palace saluted Grid and Piaro in unison. The sound of the
salute raised by 30,000 people echoed to the blue sky.

It was the day when the supreme existence of the West Continent,
which had existed since the opening of Satisfy, disappeared.

www.asianovel.com
 282 Report

Chapter 1083
Source: Wuxiaworld

[Juander, 19th emperor of the Saharan Empire, has died.]

[Duke Basara has ascended to the throne as the new empress.]

[All players part of the Basara Duchy will receive the ‘New
Emperor’s Blessing’ buff. For the next month, experience acquisition
will increase by 5% and penalties for deaths will be reduced by 50%.]

Basara’s succession to the throne was surprisingly easy. Since

Duke Grenhal and Morse proved the emperor’s will, could the princes
easily accept it...? 1st Prince Roland did. He followed the emperor so
passively that he had little desire for power. Consequently, he
respected his father’s will and supported Basara as the new empress.

The nobles who invested heavily in making Roland the next

emperor were upset, but their backlash was small. Not only was
there a lack of justification for violating the will of the previous
emperor but the power of the three dukes was too great. Basara’s
character was very good and wise, so they weren’t afraid she would
harm them as empress.

On the other hand, 2nd Prince Dulandal and his faction were very
opposed. They shouted that they couldn’t be convinced of Basara as
the empress when the emperor’s sons were still alive, and Basara
was pushed out of the ranks of succession. Of course, their cries
quickly faded away. The 30,000 cavalrymen of the three dukes had
already taken control of the capital, and it was too much for
Dulandal’s forces alone to clash with them. The story would’ve been
different if 1st Prince Roland cooperated, but Roland was already
supporting Basara.

www.asianovel.com
 283 Report
‘My only brother is a pushover.’ Thinking this, Dulandal sought
contact with the remaining powers. However...

“There is no disagreement with her as the new ruler.” Spear Saint

Rachel, who witnessed Edan’s wildness and anticipated upheaval, led
a large army from her estate. Unlike Dulandal’s hopes, she supported
Basara.

‘Dammit!’ Dulandal hurriedly visited the Tower of

Eternity. However...

“It doesn’t matter who is the emperor,” Magician King Goldhit

replied cynically when Dulandal asked her to cooperate. Goldhit’s
decision to serve the empire had been because the emperor vowed
to actively support the Tower of Eternity. She was only interested in
the grand dream of reproducing the ‘enhanced magic’, not in the
trivial matter of the throne.

The story would be different if the new emperor intervened in the

work of the tower or cut off support. In the event of such a situation,
it would be enough to move to another country. Most kingdoms
needed the power and skill of the Tower of Eternity, so she wasn’t
lacking any places to go.

“Have you ever seen such pathetic bastards? Ahh! There is no

loyalty to the imperial family!” Dulandal lamented. As the son of the
emperor and the empress, he was a legitimate heir to the throne, but
he was beaten because people supported Basara or watched the
situation.

“Ah! Isn't it time for him to return?” Dulandal had one last
hope. Grandmaster Zikfrector was a traitor. Magician King Goldhit
was a bystander. ‘Unable to die’ Chensler went missing in the final
battle. Bain, the shadow of the sun, was believed to have died in the
final battle. Out of the five fallen pillars, there was only one who had
nothing to do with the current situation.

www.asianovel.com
 284 Report
It was Kyle. He had left to explore the Ruins of the War God and
was now the last light for Dulandal. Wasn’t he the weakest of the Five
Pillars? It was likely he would have high growth or great loyalty like
Chensler. He would surely support Dulandal and be his rock in the
future.

Dulandal made a decision.

Basara who led soldiers and took control of the capital like she
expected the death of the emperor...

Dulandal, who was usurped of the throne by force, would surely

pull her down from the throne. He planned for the future together
with Kyle. It was a vain plan.

“Why isn’t he coming back...?”

What had happened at the Ruins of the War God? There was no
news of Kyle. He didn’t return to the capital, despite it being long
past his scheduled return date. Dulandal became nervous. He felt the
throne was moving further away from him.

***

The appearance of the epic stirred the world. People debated on

the identity of the ‘Absolute’ and what the history of the new
millennium would be. The broadcasters of every country hastily
prepared related programs, and all types of intellectuals with the title
of an ‘expert’ were able to participate in the panels.

『 Grid wrote his first epic when facing a great demon. The epic
system only activates when intertwined with a large incident that
affects the world view. We can assume that the ‘Absolute’ in this epic
must at least be a great demon. 』

『 That’s right. I’m analyzing that the identity of the Absolute in

the epic is probably a yangban. As many of you might already know,

www.asianovel.com
 285 Report
a yangban refers to the dominant class of the ‘Hwan Kingdom’ who
dominate the East Continent. They have close to an eternal life and
an absolute force. 』

『 The expression of Grid being at the center of a new era means

he witnessed the end of a yangban and this will have a profound
impact on Satisfy’s worldview. It suggests that the East Continent will
surface in earnest in the future. 』

『 I see. Then what is the sin powerful enough to bring an end to a

man who has almost eternal life and an absolute force? 』

『 At this moment, only Grid knows. Well... won’t we naturally find

out when going through several episodes? 』

The talking experts suddenly closed their mouths. It was because

the staff outside the studio told them something.

Subtitles appeared on the screen:

(Breaking News) Juander, emperor of the Saharan Empire, has

died. It is believed that the rebellion of 4th Prince Edan was the main
cause.

(Breaking News) Duke Basara has ascended to the throne as the

new empress.

『 Hum hum... 』

Based on the circumstances revealed, the identity of the Absolute

was the emperor, not a yangban. The embarrassed panel members
coughed once their speculation was proven wrong. Somebody’s ears
reddened. The moment the analysis came out, it turned out to be the
wrong answer. Thus, it was natural for them to be embarrassed
unless they had very thick skin.

-Why are they always wrong?

www.asianovel.com
 286 Report

-They aren’t the problem. It is the broadcasters who hired them. ㅋ

ㅋWhy do they keep asking people who don’t know anything?

-The experts are only like that when analyzing a Grid incident.
Usually, they are good at analyzing.

-God Grid...

-No, so what is the conclusion? The new millennium of history is

going to be written by the empire?

-That’s right. The existing imperial family is regarded as

incompetent, and the future imperial family will be frightened by this
and become competent. It seems to be flowing toward the
development of the empire’s power.

-Then what does that have to do with Grid?

-Seriously, why is Grid always around? Not long ago, he was at war
with the empire. Then he was comfortable with the dukes when
catching a great demon, and now he is hooked up with the imperial
family.

-To be honest, I don’t understand Grid. It was only a few months

ago that the empire arbitrarily invaded the Overgeared Kingdom,
causing a lot of damage. Why did he go to the empire?

-He is sucking up to them because he is scared. Even Grid can’t

handle the empire. Did you see the dukes fighting Berith? The dukes
were very friendly and helpful to Grid. It seems that Grid is flattering
the empire behind the scenes.

-Then he was lucky enough to see the emperor die and created an
epic?

-This was originally an X luck game~

www.asianovel.com
 287 Report
The panelists on the screen were awkwardly silent while the
viewers were chatting actively.

(Breaking News) New Empress Basara confirms Player Grid as the

empire’s benefactor. The Saharan imperial family proclaimed that it
will be a companion to the Overgeared royal family forever in the
future. At the inauguration ceremony where the nobles and royalty of
the empire gathered, she proclaimed that, “All enemies of the
Overgeared Kingdom are enemies of the empire.”

-...

New breaking news appeared on the screen and the chat window
became quiet. Someone’s previous message came belatedly to their
minds.

-Just shut up.

***

“The Yatan Church used Empress Marie and 4th Prince Edan. They
used evil and deceptive tricks to deceive them, planning to seize the
empire and overthrow the West Continent.

However, the great late Emperor Juander and Overgeared King

Grid saw this and thwarted their plans.”

This was the content of Basara’s announcement as the new

empress. By making the source of the rebellion originating from the
Yatan Church, the sins of Marie and Edan were reduced, and this
suppressed public confusion. The grandmaster wasn’t mentioned
because the majority of people didn’t know the existence of the
grandmaster. The Saharan imperial family would never announce the
existence of the grandmaster. To explain the grandmaster, they had
to reveal the disloyalty of the founding emperor Saharan, who
prioritized his commitment to the grandmaster over the empire.

www.asianovel.com
 288 Report
“No.”

The Celestial Palace—the place where the grandmaster

stayed—was arrogant and impure just by its name. It seemed to be
declaring that he was the highest person, not the emperor. The
servants argued that the masterless place should be demolished and
erased it from imperial history.

“Leave it as it is,” Empress Basara ordered for the preservation of

the Celestial Palace.

‘Why?’ The servants were baffled. They couldn’t fathom the reason
for the empress to not remove the Celestial Palace, which could be
called a blemish of the empire. However, the three dukes—Grenhal,
Morse and Rachel—smiled like they guessed the reason.

The smiling empress nodded. “That’s right. I’m going to leave it for
Grid.”

In any case, the grandmaster was the helper of the empire. She
had no intention of defending him, but she couldn’t deny that he had
established the empire. It was the same for Grid. The new empire
wouldn’t have been born with Overgeared King Grid. He was the new
imperial helper. The Celestial Palace—this place built for the imperial
guardian—would exist as a resting place for its new master.

“Chancellor Vermont.”

“ Yes, Your Majesty.”

“Send a gift to the Overgeared King right now.”

“I understand. We will prepare sufficient riches...”

“Send half of the black mithril in the warehouse.”

“Huh?”

www.asianovel.com
 289 Report
Vermont and the other nobles were dumbfounded. Even the dukes’
mouths dropped open. The black mithril was directly related to the
power of the emperor. Yet Basara was giving half of the black mithril
that the imperial family had accumulated for hundreds of years as a
gift? This wasn’t the level of reciprocity but a sacrifice. Maybe the
foundation of the empire would be shaken.

All the nobles apart from the dukes shouted, “T-That isn’t possible!
Your Majesty, please change your mind!”

However, Basara didn’t bend to their wishes.

“This isn’t enough to repay him. Start right away. No, don’t,”
Basara ordered, only to suddenly shake her head.

People were relieved since they thought she belatedly regained her
mind. They were wrong. Her mind was awake. She opened her mouth
once more, “I’ll have to visit him.”

“I will go,” Grenhal and Morse interrupted Basara. It was a big

problem for Basara to leave the country within a few days of the start
of her reign, and they wanted to meet with Grid.

In the end, Basara was forced to bend her will. “...”

Since becoming empress, Basara’s beauty was truly remarkable

since she always opened her eyes, perhaps because she was
determined not to miss any of the surroundings. Her large, clear eyes
made her fine face shine. When her cheeks swelled as she pouted
with her pretty face, she was cute and lovely enough to make people
forget her identity and age.

The nobles felt they would work harder in the future.

www.asianovel.com
 290 Report

Chapter 1084
Source: Wuxiaworld

Grid returned to the Overgeared Kingdom with Piaro. The reason

he chose to walk instead of using the return scroll or warp facilities
was out of consideration for Piaro. The end of the emperor, which
came in an unexpected form, made Piaro feel lost.

‘Piaro...’

Piaro’s face was gloomy and haggard as he walked silently for a

few days. Often, he would rush forward and roar when he couldn’t
contain his anger. Grid felt more troubled as he chased after
Piaro. He didn’t think Piaro would be able to smile again...

Grid felt anxious. Ironically, Piaro had been able to endure up to

now because of the emperor. That’s right. He was the reason why
Piaro managed to keep himself sane after losing his colleagues,
family, and entire life. It was due to his hatred and desire for
vengeance against the emperor. He must’ve dreamt of slashing the
emperor’s throat every night.

Yet he couldn’t get revenge on the emperor whom he’d met. Piaro
couldn’t fulfil his dreams or even let out curses. The emperor had
died willingly… by the hands of someone that wasn’t Piaro.

“Kuek...! Kuaaaaak!”

The seizure began again. Piaro, who was eating the beef jerky Grid
handed to him, shook wildly and held an axe. He charged like an
angry bull and roared. The steep ridges, the rivers as big as a sea,
the heavy rains, and the ferocious hordes of monsters didn’t dare
restrain him. Piaro’s eyes turned white as he continued to yell and
climb over several mountains without rest. Grid gradually became

www.asianovel.com
 291 Report
exhausted as he followed behind Piaro. His stamina was depleted,
and his legs were shaking.

‘Natural State...’

There was a reason why the imperial dukes regarded Natural State
as special. The characteristic of absorbing energy from nature meant
Piaro’s stamina didn’t deplete easily. It was just like it was the
beginning...

“Pant, pant! Pant...”

The stamina gauge flashed red. Grid’s body seems to be

completely submerged in the depths. His breathing was hard, and his
heart seemed like it was going to burst. Even his vision was
blurred. The hardest part was that he couldn’t share the despair and
anger that Piaro was feeling.

If only he was as thoughtful as Lauel...

If only he was as eloquent as Huroi...

If only he had Peak Sword’s wit or Regas’ pureness...

If only he could comfort Piaro a little bit...

Yet Grid couldn’t do anything.

“Overgeared… Cor...n...”

He was calling the unicorn in this mood and making it lick his
cheeks...? Grid had refrained from summoning Overgeared Corn
because of this, but he was now afraid he was going to die. If he died
here, he was afraid that the emotionally unstable Piaro would make
an extreme choice. It happened the moment Grid judged he couldn’t
bear it anymore and was about to start the summoning.

[Your knight Piaro has reached new heights in extreme conditions!]

www.asianovel.com
 292 Report
[Your knight Piaro’s Natural State skill has gone beyond the
beginner level and reached intermediate level!]

“...!”

It was like a blessing from everything. The rivers and seas,

mountains and forest, sky and earth—all of nature extended their
energy to the sweaty Piaro. Subsequently...

[Your sixth sense transcends the concept of space.]

“...?” Grid, who was far behind Piaro, realized that Piaro’s back that
was looming far away was also right in front of him.

‘Don’t tell me...?’

[You feel less attached to the concept of space. Yet it is still

looming.]

Grid was reminded of the memory when his transcendence rose. As

if the space itself folded, the ‘absolute beings’ reached their goal in
no time. The yangban Garam called it Shunpo. It was a type of
method of contracting space, and Grid used it at this moment. He
didn’t use it intentionally, but the important thing was that it was
possible.

‘Will it be a skill if it keeps accumulating?’

Grid got a glimpse of new possibilities, but his feeling of joy was
faint. Now, his mind was only on Piaro. He sat down hesitantly.

“Your Majesty.” Piaro turned his head. His passionate voice and his
violently shaking eyes had all subsided into calm. The deep darkness
on his face receded slowly. “It is very regrettable that I couldn’t
execute the emperor with my own hands.”

“...”

www.asianovel.com
 293 Report
“I wanted to cut out the eyes of the emperor who looked at me as
he bowed and cut off the ears that heard that shameless apology.”

“...”

“In any case, the emperor is dead.”

Dawn was breaking. The sun rising beyond the deep ridges
brightened Piaro’s appearance.

“My past is over.”

“...Piaro.”

Was that why...? Piaro’s face looked bright and warm.

“In the future, I will live with Your Majesty.”

[You feel a deep bond beyond liking with your knight ‘Piaro.’]

[A new system is opened!]

[Bond]

[A list of targets you currently have deep bonds with.

★ Piaro ★

Bond Lv. 1.

All stats will increase by 1% when you are together.

-Can detect if the health of the bond target is at a dangerous

level.]

How many people in the world would silently stay around a

troubled man for days? No matter how they felt about that, it would
be hard to do because of practical problems. Yet Grid put everything
aside and stayed by Piaro’s side. His responsibilities as king, his

www.asianovel.com
 294 Report
economic activities, and his efforts to maintain his position were
erased from his mind. He didn’t do it based on some calculation. It
was just because he wanted to do it. He was worried about Piaro.

Although he didn’t speak any words of comfort, Grid did his best,
and his heart was conveyed to Piaro.

“Thank you. Really... I really thank you.” Grid was finally able to let
go of his worries and smile with relief. He cried at the same time.

Grid wished he had valued Khan more. If he had shared more time
with Khan, would he have been able to share a bond with Khan? At
the very least, there wouldn’t have been as much pain on Khan’s
final journey.

‘Damn, I have to do well this time.’ This was the first thought that
came to Grid’s mind.

The faces of Irene, Lord, Sehee, and his friends emerged in turn.
He also missed Braham, Asmophel, and Mercedes.

‘Are you all doing well?’

Asmophel and Mercedes were steadily sending letters. Someone

was found and persuaded while someone else couldn’t be persuaded,
but they were safe at their current location. They passed as much
information as they could to Grid, but he was worried because he
couldn’t see them. It felt like they were hiding the hard situations.

Meanwhile, Braham was still asleep. There were no signs that the
faded presence was recovering in the aftermath of his soul’s
destruction.

“Sleep well and be sure to recover.”

It was now a habit for Grid to talk to himself. After speaking to

Braham, Grid barely recovered with the help of Overgeared Corn and

www.asianovel.com
 295 Report
Piaro and used the return scroll.

***

“Despite going through a pretty big crisis, you handled things a-lo-
ne. I’m so glad you came back safely.”

“Yes. I feel so relieved that we were just fools worrying.”

Returning to Reinhardt after a long time, Grid wanted to meet

Irene and Lord. However, waiting for him were the 10 meritorious
retainers.

“Have strength,” Irene’s voice entered Grid’s ears as he was

surrounded by the growling 10 meritorious retainers. Standing at a
corner of the corridor with a big Lord, she cheered for Grid with
clenched fists. She seemed to guess the wrath of the 10 meritorious
retainers.

Jishuka, who had seen the epic just as she had been about to
engage in an archery competition with the legendary archer Povia’s
ghost and ultimately gave up the hidden quest, smiled brightly. “Do
you have an earthworm in your ear? Did your brain move at a
strange angle for a moment, causing you to forget the skill to
summon your knights?”

“...”

The bright laugh sounded terrible. The panicked Grid stepped

back. Then Yura approached.

The 32nd Hell lost its master after Belial’s death. After years of
successfully exploring and extinguishing it, Yura moved to the 33rd
Hell and confronted the four heavenly kings of the 33rd great
demon. They were as strong as the fourth stats awakening Grid, and
she had witnessed the epic shortly after killing three of them and
immediately returned before killing the fourth one.

www.asianovel.com
 296 Report
“Youngwoo-ssi, we’re going to an amusement park for our date this
week.”

“Eh...?”

He couldn’t go on an amusement park ride even with a knife to his

neck. When he was in elementary school, he rode on the Viking and
pissed his pants. He already told her this before...

Grid was about to argue only to close his mouth. It was because he
witnessed Yura’s mouth twitching.

“The reason you don’t trust me is because I’m weak! I will

apologize with my death!” Huroi tried to disembowel himself after
taking out his sword.

“Hey dude! Are you Japanese?” The grumbling Peak Sword

suddenly shifted his target of anger to Huroi.

The bitterly smiling Regas seemed to accept something

alone. “That’s it. We’re so weak that you have reached the point
where you can’t trust and rely on us...”

Chris shrugged. “Indeed, the only one Grid relies on is me, the
second ranked player.”

Pon snorted. “Did Grid call you? You or us would be there.”

“...” Faker was silent as usual while Vantner asked if he had a

shield or wig.

In the midst of this turmoil...

“You must’ve brought the goods?” Lauel came forward. He looked

colder than anyone else. “Did you obtain the black mithril?”

“T-That...” Grid started a long story. He explained the events that

happened in the imperial palace and why he came back empty-

www.asianovel.com
 297 Report
handed. “In that atmosphere, I couldn’t mention the black mithril...”

“...”

Everyone imagined the atmosphere of the scene where the

emperor sacrificed himself and opened a new era. During a time
when the princes were grieving and everyone was solemn, if Grid
held out his hand for something...

“...It would’ve been a problem.” In the end, Lauel had to convince

himself. He was worried. “Does this mean a huge delay in the
schedule?”

Basara had become the busiest person in the world. The

empire—which was entering a new era as recognized by the
system—would undergo many changes, and Basara would lead the
entire process. She might forget about her commitment to Grid for a
while. It meant that the time for Grid’s new mineral creation would be
postponed.

“You want to create a new mineral right now. Can you bear it?”

“I’m going to have to endure it. If I can’t, I’ll send a letter.”

At this moment...

“Your Majesty!” Royman, who was now a senior knight, was still
dressed in men’s clothes as she ran in to report, “I’ve received
contact from the gate just now! Duke Grenhal of the Saharan Empire
has sent a request to enter!”

Grenhal was coming here when it was such a busy time...? The
surprised Grid nodded. “Take him to the audience hall right now.”

After a while, Duke Grenhal politely bowed to Grid sitting on the

throne and pulled out a bundle. “This is the sincerity of Her Majesty
the Empress.”

www.asianovel.com
 298 Report
[102 black mithril have been acquired.]

“...!”

“...!”

The mouths of Grid and the 10 meritorious retainers dropped open.

Grenhal was once again bowing deeply. “Her Majesty says that the
imperial family of Saharan will never forget the grace of the
Overgeared King. She says that any enemy of the Overgeared
Kingdom is an enemy of the empire and that the empire will be a
dam protecting the Overgeared Kingdom from all types of winds. We
have a separate palace for the Overgeared King in the imperial
palace, and we would be happy to have you visit at any time.”

“...”

“Overgeared King, will you accept the empire’s alliance request?

The right to destroy the alliance will be given to the Overgeared
Kingdom.”

Grenhal’s words shook everyone. Naturally, Grid was happy. The

result was more ideal than what he dreamed of, so his heart was
overwhelmed. However, there was one thing he had to consider.

Grid looked up at the ceiling with a pained expression. He could

feel Kasim. Of course, Duke Grenhal also noticed Kasim’s presence
from the beginning. The killing intent would be read by the duke of
the empire... As Kasim had already stated a long time ago, the skills
of the dukes were one level above Kasim’s.

Grenhal continued, “The empire will change. Our armed forces will
only be used as a means of defending our rights, and we will seek
ways to coexist with all species on the continent. There will be no
more trampling on, rejection, or exploitation of others because they
are different or just because of the simplicity of governance. The new

www.asianovel.com
 299 Report
empire will repent forever for the numerous people the old empire
destroyed.”

His words didn’t make a difference to Kasim. Kasim jumped down

from the ceiling. His red eyes looked like they were devouring
Grenhal.

www.asianovel.com
 300 Report

Chapter 1085
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Repent? Bullshit!”

There was no utopia. There might be situations that satisfied the

majority, but it was difficult for a situation to satisfy everyone. Now
Kasim was proving it. As Grid and the 10 had great expectations for
their future with the new empire, Kasim’s anger reached its
peak. Even Regas, who believed that Asura had the scariest face in
the world, was frightened by Kasim’s distorted face.

“Your empire considered us ominous just because of our dark

skin.”

“...”

“We were accused of listening to the movements of the empire

because of our big ears and called beasts, instead of humans,
because of our long arms.”

“...”

“Our women were insulted by the soldiers of your empire who

invaded the land. All of our men were killed and dismembered by the
knights of your empire. Your imperial nobles kept our royal family in
cages and watched them for amusement.”

“...”

It wasn’t only Kasim’s family and friends. Everyone had been killed
after suffering terrible humiliation. Their country disappeared
entirely. Kasim’s eyes shed tears as he recalled those final days while
Grenhal was just silent. The ones who inflicted wounds couldn’t
mourn for the wounded. He knew that no words could comfort the

www.asianovel.com
 301 Report
present Kasim. The Nero massacre—led by 2nd Imperial Prince
Dulandal—was one of the worst crimes in the history of the empire,
and it had been strongly opposed.

Kasim’s dagger pointed at Grenhal’s neck. “The imperial family you

serve.”

“...”

“The prince who didn’t even give us his name.”

“...”

“I saw him holding my king’s head as a torch while he drank from

his glass of wine.”

“...”

“Repent? Repent?! The dead will never come back! The dignity
that has already been lost can’t be regained! Now you want to
relieve your guilt by offering apologies to those who are already
dead?”

“...”

Blood flowed from the neck of the silent Grenhal. Kasim’s

poisonous dagger was digging into Grenhal’s neck.

“Even if you really mean it...! You can’t soothe the souls of those
who have already died, even if you reflect on your past mistakes and
repent for 10,000 years! Those who have already died will never
forgive you!!”

The Overgeared King’s audience hall was very small and shabby
compared to the emperor’s. Nevertheless, it was a space that
boasted hundreds of square meters. There were countless shadows
created by the dozens of pillars, and this was well-suited for Kasim’s
power.

www.asianovel.com
 302 Report
Dozens of shadow soldiers surrounded Grenhal, whose face was
blue due to the poison. The soldiers held spears in their hands. Kasim
roared, “I am the last survivor of the Nero people, Kasim! The
empire’s enemy! I am requesting for a duel to the death!”

Was it because of his loyalty to Lord, who he had affectionately

served for a long time? Surprisingly, Kasim was
composed. Unbelievably, this person who lived to get revenge on the
empire maintained his sense of reason in front of one of the heads of
the empire—the envoy of the empire.

Kasim requested for a fair duel as he knew that if he hurt Grenhal

one-sidedly, the relationship between the empire and the
Overgeared Kingdom could collapse miserably. That’s why Kasim
hadn’t harmed them when the wounded dukes were escorted to the
Overgeared Kingdom not long ago. Kasim himself was unaware of it,
but after guarding Lord for more than 10 years, he was already a
member of the Overgeared Kingdom.

“Kasim...” That’s why Kasim’s attitude made Grid even sadder.

“Okay,” Grenhal accepted Kasim’s duel request. “Our duel was

caused by the empire’s sin against the Nero people. My subordinates
will prove that the Overgeared Kingdom wasn’t involved.”

“My Lord!!” Grenhal’s subordinates cried out. They knew that King
of Shadows Kasim was the best assassin of this time. They didn’t
doubt Grenhal’s ability. However, the opponent wasn’t easy, and it
could lead to a big accident. Grenhal’s men wanted Grenhal to avoid
a showdown.

“The Nero grudge is a matter for the 2nd Imperial Prince to take
responsibility for! You don’t have to be responsible for it!” An
impatient subordinate screamed.

Yet Grenhal stood his ground. “Shut up! I am no different from the

www.asianovel.com
 303 Report
prince!”

The empire’s policy of genocide had been carried out in the name
of the imperial order. Grenhal had joined in many times. He hadn’t
commited genocide, but he had seized their territory and taken them
captive. After all, he couldn’t refuse an imperial order. The Nero
incident was so unusual that it was criticized within the empire and
2nd Prince Dulandal was labeled bad...

Still, those were all excuses. Grenhal was also an object of

resentment for someone. Did he have to keep making excuses every
time he met a second or third Kasim? It wasn’t possible. Those who
sinned deserved to be held accountable. It was only then that the
empire could move forward. Didn’t the emperor show them that
already?

“I’m Duke Grenhal of the empire.” Grenhal used mana to drive out
the poison and took off his armor. “I will glimpse the Nero’s
resentment through your sword. I will realize how dreadful and
arduous the path of repentance that the empire will walk in the
future and suggest to the empire the correct path of repentance.”

“You sure talk very well! If you have any shame, die
willingly!” Kasim shouted, and dozens of shadow soldiers stabbed
their spears in unison.

Grenhal dodged most of the attacks, but he couldn’t manage all of

them and his upper body was wounded. The wounds made Grenhal
faster and stronger. As he rushed through the shadow soldiers like a
tsunami and reached Kasim, Grenhal shouted, “My death isn’t
repentance! If the person who replaces me doesn’t join the path of
repentance, then it will be unfortunate as well!”

“...!”

“I will live and take responsibility!”

www.asianovel.com
 304 Report
The audience hall quickly became a mess. The battle between
Kasim, who hid and moved in the darkness, and Grenhal, who had
speed and destructive power, was so fierce that they feared the
building would collapse. Administration Rabbit was knocking on his
abacus. He was preparing in advance the repair fee he would give to
Kasim and Grenhal.

“Dammit...”

The faces of the 10 meritorious retainers distorted as they

witnessed the battle unfolding. Jishuka and Peak Sword even let out
swear words. They witnessed the full power of an imperial duke as he
quickly started to overpower Kasim and realized how insignificant
their skills were. So far, the gap between players and named NPCs
had been accepted under the excuse of ‘a player’s limitations.’

‘Grid is as strong as the dukes.’

Grid had proved it again and again. The fact was that players had
no limits. Their weakness was merely a lack of effort.

‘We are currently too weak to help Grid.’

‘Grid didn’t summon us because of this.’

‘We are shameless.’

The 10 meritorious retainers realized it. They weren’t in a position

to worry about Grid. Their concerns were meaningless due to their
current gap with Grid’s strength. The time wasted worrying about
Grid should be invested in themselves to close the gap.

Lauel had given up on his personal strength since the day the
Overgeared Kingdom was founded. Apart from him, the 10
meritorious retainers clenched their fists tightly. All of them were
filled with a desire to become stronger quickly.

www.asianovel.com
 305 Report
The result of the duel was decided. The moment his health dropped
below 30%, Grenhal had unparalleled strength and smashed through
dozens of shadow soldiers. The scattered shadow soldiers returned to
their place, and the ragged Kasim slumped down.

Kasim coughed up blood while sitting on the ground and declaring

angrily, “Kill me.”

He wanted to take revenge on the empire ruling the world...? It

really was an illusory dream. His heart was weak enough to be
fascinated by the Overgeared Kingdom that he had been trying to
use as a tool of revenge, and his strength was so weak that he
couldn’t beat one duke, let alone the empire. It was better to die in
peace. Kasim closed his eyes with a wretched heart.

Yet Grenhal said to him, “Survive.”

“Don’t sympathize with me.”

“It isn’t sympathy. I just want to make sure that the empire will
walk the right path of repentance.”

“Kukuk, you are frustrating. Didn’t I tell you that it would be

useless even if you repent for tens of thousands of years?”

“I also know that the empire can’t be forgiven. This isn’t an act to
relieve my guilt.”

“...?”

“The empire just wishes to not repeat the same mistakes. I hope
that a second or third Nero won’t occur.”

“...”

“Survive to the end and watch the empire. Warn us not to lose our
vigilance. Additionally, regarding the evil deeds that the empire
committed against the Nero people... Really... I’m really, deeply

www.asianovel.com
 306 Report
sorry,” Grenhal apologised on his knees while bowing deeply to
Kasim.

Would some of his feelings be delivered now?

“I...” Kasim’s large black eyes shook. He glimpsed the empire’s

sincerity through Grenhal’s attitude and was devastated. Losing all of
his motivation instantly, the desire to live slipped out of Kasim’s
body. Kasim sensed it. He wouldn’t be able to stand up again. His
body, mind, and soul were sinking into the dark depths. Kasim’s eyes
became dazed as he looked up at the ceiling.

“Master!”

Lord had been waiting outside the audience hall, hoping that his
father’s work would end quickly. The young prince, Kasim’s first
disciple and only friend, rushed in. He hugged Kasim’s body that had
collapsed like a withered plant.

“Master, live with me!”

“...”

“I’ll make you happy!”

It was the intuition of the most talented person in the world. Or was
it just because he had been watching Kasim for a long time? Lord
noticed Kasim’s crisis and cried out, raising Kasim’s soul that had
sunk deeply. Lord’s clear eyes that were like his mother’s captured
Kasim’s face.

“Master is the last survivor of the Nero! Once Master dies, the Nero
people will disappear!”

“...”

“I’ll live with you for a long time! I'll work with you until the Nero
people are revived again!”

www.asianovel.com
 307 Report
“...Prince.”

Lord’s body temperature cooled down and revived Kasim’s

heart. Kasim, who believed that revenge was the only reason for his
existence, now discovered something. His life wasn’t in vain. If his life
was in vain, then he wouldn’t have such a good friend by his side.

When he saw Kasim nod, Grid sighed and sank back against his
throne with relief. A new era was healing the ghosts of the old era.

www.asianovel.com
 308 Report

Chapter 1086
Source: Wuxiaworld

After Grenhal left, Yura asked him with a cheerful expression,

“Youngwoo-ssi, you said you didn’t want to go out with me?”

Noticing that the gazes of the people around him weren’t good, he
hastily said, “I don’t like it because I have to go around everywhere. I
never said I didn’t want to date Yura.”

“Isn’t it the same thing?” The unsuspecting Vantner questioned,

and the other members of the 10 meritorious retainers poked him in
the side.

Yura was staring at Grid. Her slightly wavy hair was tied up,
reminiscent of an idol taking a photo with a beach backdrop. There
was a refreshing feeling. It was good enough to make him forget the
hot water.

“W-What is it?”

He couldn’t adapt to this beauty at all. She was like someone from
a completely different world. Yura stared for a few seconds, and the
blushing Grid avoided her gaze first.

“I understand now.” Yura also blushed and nodded. “This is why

I’ve always been behind.”

“...?”

“The dating—let’s stop for a while.”

“Huh...?”

“I’m going to become stronger.”

www.asianovel.com
 309 Report
Yura was a single digit ranker. She ‘naturally’ exhausted her daily
gameplay time limit. Her passion for Satisfy was so enormous that
she spent her spare time maintaining an optimal condition and
gathering information. Of course, she wasn’t special. The rankers,
those who made money through Satisfy, and those who just enjoyed
Satisfy invested most of their day into Satisfy. However, just because
they spent the same amount of time in the game didn’t mean they
all did the same thing. Otherwise, the concept of a ranker itself
wouldn’t have existed.

Yura thought that to become like Grid, she had to focus on Satisfy
the entire time her brain was awake. She realized how much of a
luxury it was to think about what to do with her favorite person
today. Yura was making a determined expression and opening a gate
to hell when Grid shouted, “Don’t misunderstand! I’m just lucky!”

Luck followed him.

Up to last year, Grid hadn’t wanted to hear this. They thought he

had grown to this stage just because of luck...? Where was there a
person in this world more unlucky than him? His current position was
purely a result of his effort. Grid believed so. Every time he saw
himself, he felt disgusted by the netizens and experts who said he
was just lucky. He thought they were degrading his efforts and
accomplishments.

That wasn’t the case anymore. Grid only recognized it after

achieving so much. It was true that he was lucky. Being born with the
strength to not give up, the fact that Satisfy was released, obtaining
Pagma’s book, and meeting good people… All of this was luck that
he enjoyed.

Now Grid acknowledged it easily. He wasn’t offended by the

assessment that he was lucky. It was true.

His gap with Yura? It wasn’t a difference in effort. The difference

www.asianovel.com
 310 Report
was the number of times luck came to him. Grid insisted on it.

“Is there a person who doesn’t have luck?” Yura denied it. “Luck
follows everyone. However, few people are able to capture and take
advantage of the luck that comes to them.” Yura called Grid's luck an
ability or skill. “I saw you and got to know you. I probably missed a
lot of luck. It is because I’m not as focused. I probably would’ve given
up, unlike you.”

The expression ‘compromise’ was more appropriate than ‘giving

up.’ Even so, Yura didn’t use it. It was shameful to bring out the word
‘compromise’ in front of Grid who faced all types of hardships and
adversities. Yura’s body started to pass through the gate to hell. “At
the very least, I’ll come back as a person who doesn’t burden you.”

This was the signal.

“I’m going as well.”

“Then I’ll be going.”

“I’ll see you later. Don’t worry, I’ll keep in touch.”

“Grid, please don't get into trouble?”

All of the 10 meritorious retainers apart from Lauel said goodbye to

Grid. Their eyes were filled with a deep desire. Rather than looking at
Grid’s back forever, they were eager to see the world that Grid was
looking at together.

“Everyone...”

It would be a long separation. Grid intuitively sensed this and

showed a sad expression. He wondered if his development had
alienated his colleagues.

Chris scoffed at him, “Have you forgotten? Our goal was once to be
the supreme.”

www.asianovel.com
 311 Report
“...”

“Are we has-been just because we didn’t meet our goal? We have

our own pride and have to prove our qualifications. Isn’t that right?”

“Chris...”

“Be stronger until I come back. The moment I return, I’ll be

applying for a duel so be nervous.”

Apart from Yura and Faker, everyone owned territory. Yet on this
day, all of them gave up their territories, returning the rights of a
lord. They broke the shackles holding them. The 10 meritorious
retainers, who had many responsibilities, were now able to focus on
their personal growth.

Lauel spoke to Grid, who was left alone in the office, “Grid, they
aren’t weak enough for you to worry about. Why don’t you focus on
your work?”

“My work?”

“Of course, as a blacksmith. Additionally...” Lauel's gaze turned

outside the office. A small shadow was visible. It was the road that
Lord used to take Kasim back.

“Wouldn’t it be nice to spend time with your family?” Lauel asked.

“The years pass very quickly. Prince Lord will be turning 15 in less
than four years. Until then, please spend a lot of time with him.”

Once he turned 15, Lord would have all types of constraints placed
on him. As a genius of the continent, Lord was system certified as a
super-named talent. However, would Lord remain a power of the
Overgeared Kingdom until the end? Maybe he would want to go on a
trip or become crooked like the imperial princes. The role of a parent
was great.

***
www.asianovel.com
 312 Report
“Aigoo, my Lord! Chuu! Chuuu!”

Lauel wanted Grid to be cautious about Lord, but Grid didn’t

care. Lord’s future? Lord would decide for himself. Grid just wanted to
love his child.

“Have you been doing well?”

The white skin that didn’t burn even when rolling in the sun every
day was soft. Lord’s fluffy cheeks and soft hair rubbed against Grid’s
face. It soothed the emptiness that was caused by the 10 meritorious
retainers leaving.

Lord didn’t hate it either. Now he was 11 years old, and Grid had
been worried that puberty would come. The little boy was
understanding and felt admiration rather than resenting his father
who was always away.

“I tried to listen to Mother’s words. I eat well and study hard.”

“Yes, you did very well. And...”

With black hair, blue eyes, high noise, and slightly raised mouth,
Lord had an ideal mixture of his parent’s looks. Grid hugged the
pretty Lord and kissed his cheeks. “It was a big achievement to heal
Kasim. You saved Kasim.”

“Master is my friend and teacher. Don’t praise me for doing what I

had to,” Lord said with a resolute expression.

Grid nodded with a smile. “Yes, you have to cherish your bonds.”

“Aunt Ruby told me to treat everyone with care.”

“That is true. Everyone is precious to someone so they are all

precious people. Help if you see someone who is going through
difficulties.”

www.asianovel.com
 313 Report
Grid was saying this?

“Cough, cough!”

The early members of the Overgeared Guild, including Zednos and

Laella. Those, who had been appointed as new lords after the 10
meritorious retainers left, came to Grid’s office and were surprised. In
any case, Grid ignored them and held up Lord to the window. The
view of the city unfolded, and countless people could be seen.

“However, don’t be nice to everyone. Then you will be a

pushover... No, if you give out too much one-sided help then the
other person can become lazy or you might find yourself tired.”

“Yes, Father. I understand.”

He could understand even if Grid talked like a dog. Grid could see
why the teachers in every field praised Lord. The thrilled Grid was
excited. “I will be in the smithy from now on. Why don’t you come
with me?”

He naturally thought that Lord would come along. Yet...

“I want to watch Father work, but unfortunately, I have a previous

engagement."

“ engagement? With who?”

“A girlfriend.”

“...”

Was he talking about the group of Rebecca’s Daughters

candidates? It must be busy dealing with hundreds of girlfriends with
one body. He admired Lord, who received all types of education yet
didn’t forget to date his girlfriends. Grid nodded while feeling a bit
sad. “Then it can’t be helped. Have fun.”

www.asianovel.com
 314 Report
“Yep. I will cherish my bonds like Father has taught.”

“...Y-Yes. By the way, who are you dating today?”

Grid remembered several names and faces among Lord’s

girlfriends. Among them, there were around 10 who were the
prettiest, and Grid wondered if it was one of them. While Grid was
still trying to figure out who might be his future daughter-in-law, Lord
brought out an unexpected name.

“Sister Sua.”

“Crazy!”

In Grid’s mind, all types of imaginary things unfolded. Then it

happened the moment he couldn’t endure his anger and opened his
mouth again.

“Hurry! Leave now!” Zednos created a wind barrier to separate

Grid and Lord before pushing at Lord’s back. Zednos didn’t want the
harsh words that would soon pop out of Grid’s mouth to contaminate
the young boy’s ears and spirit.

“Yes, I’ll be going,” Lord politely said goodbye and left the office.

The moment Zednos lowered the wind, Grid’s swearing turned the
office upside down. “XX!! How could this happen?!!”

Grid grabbed Zednos by the collar and shook him. “I know how
beautiful, kind, and wonderful Sua is! However, she is a pervert!”

“Kek... Kekek!”

“I was wondering why the pervert had been silent for a while. It
turns out she was reaching out for my son? Eh?”

“Kek...! Kekek!”

www.asianovel.com
 315 Report
“What the hell did she do to such a young and pure child?!”

“O... Oh...”

“What? Dishonor? It is a dishonor!”

“Mis... understanding...” (TL: They both start with the same

character in Korean)

He was suffocating. Zednos, who almost experienced the worst

death, was barely released. He clicked his tongue at Grid’s strength
that he had never seen before and explained, “She cares for Lord like
a child, like a nephew. Faker said that when Lord was mentally tired
from all his lessons, she took care of him and this brought them
closer.”

“...Ah.”

Satisfy had many behind-the-scenes stories. The opening was

reminiscent of the contents in morning dramas and ancient
myths. Thus, he had been worried. Fortunately, it wasn’t the case. It
was too much to tell the story of a perverted adult woman. The
relieved Grid got rid of all his dirty imaginations. He asked his
colleagues who had been appointed as the new lords of the eight
territories to work hard before heading to the smithy.

Finally, the moment to create the mineral was here.

www.asianovel.com
 316 Report

Chapter 1087
Source: Wuxiaworld

[Adamantium that Lost its Light]

[-Debris from a crashed meteorite.

It has the hardness and strength of adamantium but has lost its
divine power.

Weight: 10]

At Reinhardt’s smithy...

“Hrmm...”

Adamantium was a ‘mineral’ that naturally grew in the god

realm. Yet the meteorite was called adamantium. Why was this?

Grid held the grey matter in his hand and pondered on it. Then
Dwarf Ke approached. “It was said that Goddess Rebecca split the
high mountains in the distant heavens and formed the sun, moon,
and stars from the fragments,” he explained the connection between
adamantium and the meteorite using mythological content. “The
fragment of that giant mountain is the first adamantium.”

“I see.”

The endowment of probability. This was the moment when the

fundamental role of NPCs and quests was revealed. Grid nodded at
the answer.

Ke threw him a new question, “So what do you think blood stone
is?”

www.asianovel.com
 317 Report
“...?”

“The background that our blacksmiths use to create new objects

on the basis of minerals are the teachings of the goddess of light. We
know about the role of minerals in creation because the material that
the goddess of light used to make all things was adamantium.”

“...”

Was it due to the aftermath of being trapped in the Abyss for over
a hundred years that Dwarf Ke was often distracted? Sometimes he
was more of a nuisance than a kid. It was different right now. He was
speaking perfectly. The dignity of a craftsman could be felt. It was
the ‘dwarf image’ that Grid dreamed of.

“It means there must be no minerals in hell. Don’t the myths only
describe Yatan as an evil god who destroys? Of course, he isn’t
always active, but he is always thinking about destroying the world.
Then what about the existence of a mineral, a tool of creation, in his
world known as hell? Fart?”

“...”

The tone truly mattered. The serious looking Ke was asking deep
questions. His knowledge of myths was so great that he asked a
question which was hard for anyone other than a small number of
players to understand. Yet his last word ‘fart’ broke this image.

As Grid listened seriously, his focus was broken in an instant. Did

others feel this way when they talked to him? The newly self-aware
Grid made a vow.

‘I have to read many real books in the future.’

In retrospect, people who read many books would be conspicuous

from an early age. In particular, people who read many webnovels
would have an intellectual attractiveness and good interpersonal

www.asianovel.com
 318 Report
relationships. There were many cases where they met a wonderful
and capable wife or a handsome and good husband and went
straight to marriage.

The moment that Grid’s consciousness briefly wandered down a

side road...

“I feel there is a huge twist,” Ke said an astonishing remark.

“...!!”

Did he notice there were many distortions to the mythology just

based on the concept of minerals? If so, Ke would be special among
the dwarves. Grid was feeling admiration when an old memory
suddenly rose.

“In the end, don’t the demonkin need a living environment? I have
visited hell, and there were fences, a village, houses and castles. Of
course, there was a blacksmith. It might not be unusual for them to
have minerals in hell because resources are needed in their lives. In
the first place, Yatan is a god of periodic destruction. Would he care
about what life creates before his time of activity comes?”

“That’s a common sense response. Still, isn’t it strange? Yatan is

opposed to the goddess of light, and hell is a world in conflict with
the world of the gods. So why did a concept created by the goddess
of light permeate hell? I’m not convinced.”

“...”

Grid sensed it. Ke was currently trying to raise questions that were
unacceptable in this world. Rebecca and Yatan might not actually be
opposed to each other... Well, it was an obvious question.

‘Don’t tell me...?’

“Oof! Oof oof!!”

www.asianovel.com
 319 Report
Grid blocked Ke’s mouth when the dwarf tried to keep the
conversation going. He was reminded of the existence of the ‘gods’
who appeared whenever he approached the seven malignant
saints. The moment Ke raised this question, Grid felt it might not be
forgiven by the gods and blocked him reflexively.

“Dammit!” Ke threw Grid’s hand away and got upset. “You’re the
same! Are you telling me to stop talking nonsense and shut up? You
are treating me as a foolish old man! Isn’t that right?”

“...”

Ke seemed to have suffered many unjust experiences. Had he left

Talima and Lubana for the empire because he had lost his
place? Was it the curse of the gods?

‘Then as a result, he was trapped in the Abyss? No, this is too

much.’

In any case, these were small gods. Could they be called almighty
and generous gods when they always monitored the earth?

Grid had peeked at the truth of the world through the seven
malignant saints and peeked at the inferiority of the gods through
Hexetia. At this point, he was curious about the ‘expelled gods.’ They
were first mentioned by the grandmaster. Did the grandmaster think
of them as true gods who were expelled by the gods of today?

‘I wish we could’ve conversed a bit more.’

An incarnation of the seven malignant saints...

The grandmaster was more important than Emperor Juander. A

conversation with him would’ve provided Grid with a lot of
information. It was just that the situation meant Grid couldn’t focus
on the conversation. Grid felt that it was a pity.

www.asianovel.com
 320 Report
‘I’ll get a chance again someday.’

He wasn’t too worried. Grid was convinced that the grandmaster

was alive and knew they eventually meet again. He just didn’t know
if it would be good for him.

“Did you calm down?” Grid removed the hand that was blocking
Ke’s mouth. The agitated Ke soon felt exhausted and calmed down.

Grid tried to appease the dwarf who was acting as a child, “I have
no intention of ignoring or denying you. I just restrained you because
the words you would’ve spoken could’ve placed you in danger.”

Ke was surprised. His words would endanger him? There was some
truth in it.

“That’s right... I received misfortune every time I told this story.

Perhaps it is the curse of the gods?”

For the dwarves, the ‘curse of a transcendent existence’ wasn’t a

strange concept. It was the dwarves who had been plagued by the
dragon Trauka for hundreds of years. Ke shuddered and looked
around. A chill went down his spine at the thought that someone was
watching him from somewhere.

Grid reassured him, “You don’t have to be so anxious. You are safe
as long as you are by my side.”

“...”

Grid’s dignity and charm stats were very high. He also excelled at
utilizing stats through his items. Grid, who greatly raised his dignity
and charm with the king’s sword and crown, asserted Ke of his safety
confidently, and Ke felt a deep sense of trust and relief.

[Affinity with the dwarf ‘Ke’ has increased by 3.]

“...I will leave you now. The castle will be repaired and enlarged

www.asianovel.com
 321 Report
like I promised the other day. Rest assured and focus on creating the
new mineral,” Ke’s tone became a bit more polite.

It was very encouraging for Grid that he managed to slightly raise

his affinity with Ke, who had lived for hundreds of years and
witnessed the legends of the past. Grid thought for a while, but he
thought it was too early to pull out the imperial palace’s blueprint. In
the first place, he had the blueprint in mind for Eat Spicy Jokbal.

Eat Spicy Jokbal still hadn’t joined the Overgeared Guild, but he
had unknowingly given a lot of help to the Overgeared Guild. The
dungeons he built around Reinhardt attracted monsters and
protected small villages while providing hunting grounds to beginner,
intermediate, and high level players.

‘I’m not a fool. I will never build a dungeon for the Overgeared
Guild’ was something he was still saying despite several years of
actions showing otherwise.

He used the excuse of helping his niece Elizabeth, but the

members of the Overgeared Guild knew better. Eat Spicy Jokbal had
been cooking with Poison Master Edan and provided meals to the
Overgeared members, so he was now well-liked. It was just that a
shackle was holding back his decision. Eat Spicy Jokbal wanted to join
the Overgeared Guild but hesitated for some reason.

Grid didn’t know the exact reason. At first, it seemed to be because

he was deprived of the dragon egg, but that didn’t seem to be the
case anymore.

‘Every person has their own circumstances...’

Eat Spicy Jokbal was the deep figure who founded and ran the dark
organization called Blood Carnival. It would take a lot of time to open
his mind and know his story.

Grid suppressed his thoughts and started to use the bellows. The

www.asianovel.com
 322 Report
temperature of the furnace quickly reached the level that Grid
wanted. The smelting process had to be carried out separately
because adamantium, the insane dragon iron, black mithril, and
Berith’s Hoof all had different melting points. It was a task that
couldn’t be done quickly in a short period of time.

‘Concentrate.’

The metal melted in the flames. All four minerals had different
shapes and colors, but they all glowed red after being smelted. The
heat rose quickly, causing Grid’s body to be drenched in sweat. If
Grid wasn’t a blacksmith or a legend, he might’ve retreated or fallen
down in great pain from the heat. It was because of this that Grid
could be as calm as someone in a sauna. Of course, he didn’t relax.
In order to smelt and mix the five minerals including pavranium, it
was necessary to not relax for even 0.1 second.

“Let’s meet again with a new appearance.”

A golden blade...

The pavranium floating around Grid threw itself into the

furnace. This was the moment when the Blade Aiming at the
Gods—which had the characteristics of summoning the ‘golden
clouds’ and the ‘god hands’ with a low probability after being
attacked but was unable to play a large role due to Grid’s bad
luck—disappeared from the world. The newly reborn pavranium
would be more active than the pavranium in the God Hands era.

He vowed again and again. Grid succeeded in smelting the

pavranium and finally tried to mix it.

[Pavranium, created with the skills and knowledge of the legends,

has been reborn at your fingertips.]

[A very high dexterity has been detected.]

www.asianovel.com
 323 Report
[The legendary blacksmith’s techniques has led to the creation of a
new mineral.]

[Potential knowledge has been detected.]

[The characteristics of Duke of Wisdom are helping in the

progression of the mineral creation.]

[Several epics have been detected.]

[The stories you are made of are soaking into the new minerals.]

A bright light filled the smithy and extended to the outside. It might
be shabby compared to Saharan’s red energy which covered all of
the imperial capital, but the golden glow in the centre of Reinhardt
was a magnificent sight that caught everyone’s eyes.

[Congratulations! You have succeeded in creating a new mineral!]

[Please name the new mineral!]

A substance that had never existed was born at Grid’s fingertips. It

was a ‘Grid-only item’ that went beyond the concept of ‘class-specific
items’ held by hidden classes.

“Ah...”

How much adversity and hardships had he overcome to reach this

moment? The sentimental Grid opened his mouth, “The name of the
new mineral is...”

www.asianovel.com
 324 Report

Chapter 1088
Source: Wuxiaworld

“The name of the new mineral is...”

Of course, it had to be Overgeared Stone.

‘...I don’t think so.’

Then Overgearanium?

‘Bullshit.’

The growth couldn’t be limited to one thing. If side A developed,

the synergy effect of side B developing together was human
growth. Grid realized that his naming sense was lousy thanks to his
improved intellectual ability, and he hesitated.

‘Both are too bad.’

Now he understood Lauel’s reaction when he named the

Overgeared Guild and Overgeared Kingdom. Lauel had adapted, but
he surely wouldn’t have fallen asleep too easily when he first heard
the names ‘Overgeared Guild’ and ‘Overgeared Kingdom’. Of course,
the feeling might be a bit different if Grid were watched from a third
party’s perspective.

Grid scratched his cheeks and his chin. Every item he created
couldn’t be called Overgeared something. It was too monotonous and
not fun. He had even tried to name the White Tiger Sword as the
Stone Sword. No, did he try to name the Stone Sword as the White
Tiger Sword...? In any case, Grid had become seriously concerned
about naming since that time and was troubled.

‘It can’t be Grivurnum.’

www.asianovel.com
 325 Report
Grid had already promised Braham. The name of the new mineral
he would create with Braham was Grivurnum. Yes, that was a story
for when he made it together with Braham. The origin of this black-
gold mineral was pavranium. Even if the Duke of Wisdom contributed
to the creation, Braham would be unhappy if it had his name. There
was no Braham in the process of creation. Not even his will existed.

“Ok, Grivurnum is a pass. Don’t worry and sleep well,” Grid

muttered toward Braham while cleaning up his inventory.

It was his habit of talking to himself. He recovered the white light

mithril, Astaroth’s Horn, the Strengthened Blue Dragon’s Breath, and
the shell of the cave cricket that had been decomposed in the
process of smelting the Blade Aiming at the Gods. The white light
mithril’s durability was badly damaged, but the rest of the materials
were almost intact.

‘...Okay, I’ve decided.’

Grid finished sorting his inventory and faced the notification

window that was floating in his field of view.

[Please name the new mineral.]

The answer...

“Greed.”

The new mineral had infinite desire. It would never be consumed

and would multiply constantly. This was the right name since it
resembled the creator who wasn’t satisfied with the peak he climbed
to and was looking at a far greater mountain.

“I have decided on ‘Greed’.”

It was also a device to raise his awareness. Grid also knew that too
much greed would be poisonous. After all, he didn’t know the

www.asianovel.com
 326 Report
problems that would be caused by Greed’s proliferation in the
future. Braham was the only one who could solve it. A being who
possessed ‘satisfactory’ wisdom and the knowledge to realize it...

On the day of Braham’s return, Grid would be complete. Grid

believed this as he clutched the small melon-sized black-gold mineral
in his hand. He wanted to quickly check the details of the mineral.

[You have completed your naming.]

[The information about the new mineral will be updated.]

Ttiring~

[Greed]

[Durability: Infinite

The legendary blacksmith Pagma and the legendary great

magician Braham’s collaborative work, pavranium has been reborn
by Grid using his skills and epics.

Many characteristics have been added compared to the previous

one.

* Acquired healing skills due to Goddess Rebecca’s blessing.

Increases the owner’s health recovery rate by 300%.

* Acquired an attack buff skill due to God Dominion’s blessing. The

owner’s attack power will increase by 15%.

* Acquired a defense buff skill due to God Judar’s blessing. The

owner’s defense will increase by 15%.

* Acquired a magic power buff skill due to God Yatan’s blessing.

The owner’s magic power will increase by 15%.

* Judge and move on its own, executing its master’s orders as the

www.asianovel.com
 327 Report
top priority. Every movement doesn’t require power.

* The hardness, strength and brittleness can’t be changed.

However, there is a limit.

* Completely absorbs all properties. However, be careful not to

grant conflicting properties at the same time.

* The proliferation will double the volume and weight every 10

days. However, this effect is only applied when it is in the ‘pure
form.’

* There is a high chance of activating the ‘crushing’ and

‘reconstruction’ effects when hitting.

★ The passive skill ‘Always Together’ is applied.

★ The titles ‘Legend of the Canyon’ and ‘Protagonist of Two Eras’

are also shared by Greed.]

“Crazy...”

The unique characteristics of pavranium the ultimate mineral,

adamantium that had lost its holy power, and the black mithril given
by Empress Basara...

A stone with its demonic power removed, the unique

characteristics of Berith’s Hoof which Grid had enhanced with the
Ultimate Transformation, and the title acquired from his epics...

They were all in Greed. It was a result that went far beyond Grid’s
expectations and imagination. Could he have imagined that his epics
would affect the creation of a new mineral? Additionally, the
proliferation effect was too ideal. It was really calibrated properly.

Correction was an advantage that every player in Satisfy

enjoyed. For example, the system corrected it every time he crafted

www.asianovel.com
 328 Report
an item or created a blueprint. It was due to the system correction
that Grid was able to draw the perfect blueprint and perform tasks in
all types of fields without having the necessary knowledge.

That’s right. It was the system correction which implemented

solutions for problems that couldn’t be solved with the player’s level
of knowledge based on the ‘probability’ of the skill. This was what
happened with the mineral creation.

In fact, Grid had been worried. The proliferation of the insane

dragon iron wasn’t to increase one to two but to increase it by one
volume. For example, how painful would it be if the sword made from
Greed became big and heavy every 10 days because of the
proliferation effect?

Once it grew to an unacceptable level, it would have to be

disassembled and a new sword would need to be created. Otherwise,
he would need to solve the problem by using the Insane Dragon
Hammer to delete this characteristic. Still, the quantity of created
minerals would increase, so it was a problem that he could afford.

Now all his problems had been resolved. Greed would only multiply
in its pure form.

‘Once it has multiplied enough, I can take some off and make an

item.’

The item would remain in perfect shape for the rest of its life...

Grid’s heart pounded with excitement when he thought of this. A

great joy that was hard to express in words filled him.

“Okay... Let’s stay in this state for a while.”

The mysterious round mineral was black and gold. Grid stroked the
light elemental on his shoulder and started to involve himself in the
blacksmithing work. He planned to experiment with the remaining

www.asianovel.com
 329 Report
101 black mithril. What was the effect of the Hero King’s fighting
energy on it? Could he grant this characteristic to other minerals or
items? Could he transfer the power of his pets and summons? He had
many questions.

Grid’s inquisitive nature was excited. Grid was confident about

experimenting since his Genuine - (Fighting against the Gods)
Legendary Blacksmith’s Craftsmanship Skill allowed him to make at
least epic rated items, and the Blacksmith Hammer to go against the
Gods amplified his blacksmithing skill.

Ttang! Ttang! Ttang!

The clear metal sounds that hadn’t been heard in a while started to
reverberate in the smithy zone. Hundreds and thousands of
blacksmiths flocked to watch Grid’s work, and the Overgeared
smithies were full of energy again. For at least one month, Grid
planned to focus on experimenting until Greed had proliferated three
times.

‘Then I will create two new items with the multiplied Greed.’

There was a feeling of fullness that could only be felt when working
as a blacksmith. The smile on Grid’s face didn’t disappear.

***

Time passed quickly. It soon became time for the next National
Competition to become a topic of discussion. All of the world’s media
was keen to analyze who had been chosen as the ‘devil’ for the next
National Competition. However, most of the rankers’ attention was
focused on the Overgeared Kingdom rather than the National
Competition.

“Don’t you think the pace of economic growth in the Overgeared

Kingdom is crazy these days?”

www.asianovel.com
 330 Report
“They have a complete alliance with the empire, so they can grow
without any fear.”

“It isn’t at the level of an alliance. It is like the empire is going to

take over the Overgeared Kingdom.”

“Rumor has it that the emperor is completely obsessed with Grid.”

“Crazy. Although it is now empress...”

“It is because Grid was the one who made Basara empress in the
first place.”

“That is too much. How could he make her an empress, even if he

is Grid?”

“I don’t think it is a rumor when analyzing the contents of the

epic.”

“It can be interpreted in many ways. It’s a coincidence, a

coincidence.”

“Then is it luck in the end? That’s bullshit. If luck continues then it

isn’t luck, it is a skill. Isn’t it right that Grid intended to make Basara
the empress?”

“So what will you do?”

“I’m going to move to the Overgeared Kingdom.”

“What? You too?”

“Yes, as things stand now, I can’t see a future in this country. Once
the Overgeared Kingdom is full of ambitions, it will be the first
country to perish. I will go to the Overgeared Kingdom before that.”

“Hrmm...”

The forces were now being divided. Was it the safe and sure

www.asianovel.com
 331 Report
empire or the Overgeared Kingdom whose future was full of
expectations? The empire had grown steadily since Empress Basara
implemented the unity policies, but the possibility of territory
expansion was almost lost. Meanwhile, the Overgeared Kingdom was
becoming saturated and was likely to devour nearby kingdoms.

Apart from these two nations, the rest of the world seemed to have
little hope, so the players needed to make a decision. It was best to
change boats in advance. There were three reasons for this.

First, there was the possibility of the Overgeared Kingdom

expanding its power. Second, the importance of national power was
revealed in the Great Demon Berith incident. Third, there was the
variable of the East Continent.

As more information about the East Continent spread to many

players, people started to be afraid of the Hwan Kingdom and the
yangbans. A vicious force that dominated the East Continent...

If the transcendents of the East Continent—who had a great sense

of civility than the Saharan Empire in the past—made their way to
the West, then weak countries would be destroyed overnight and the
players of the destroyed countries would receive too much damage.

The only countries who could protect themselves were the empire
and the Overgeared Kingdom. That’s right. The protagonist of the
new era was the Overgeared Kingdom. This new era was
accompanied by many changes.

“Grruk. Kurruk.”

The orcs...

“...”

The elves...

www.asianovel.com
 332 Report
“Kuhahat!”

The half draconians and so on...

The many species that had been hiding in various parts of the
continent to escape the tyranny of the empire started to emerge.

(TL Note: Small explanation, MC’s name in Korean is 그리드, which

is pronounced Geu-ri-d.’ It could be both Grid or Greed but I chose to
go with Grid because I thought Grid was a better name and this isn’t
the common Korean word used for Greed. It wasn’t until a few
hundred chapters later where the author wrote the name in English
that I discovered it was ‘Greed.’ Still, I kept the name Grid because
readers are used to it and I prefer it better. Some names sound weird
when translated to English and used in an English sentence, such as
Lord and Greed. But the essence of Grid’s name means ‘greed.’)

www.asianovel.com
 333 Report

Chapter 1089
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Unconditional double proliferation? Isn’t this too fraudulent?”

“To think that Morpheus allowed such abnormal results... Did it get
a virus?”

“This is an obvious balance breakdown! We need to act now!”

In the S.A Group’s headquarters, a backlash occurred among all

the board members who witnessed Grid create the new
mineral. Even Director Yoon Sangmin, known for being pro-Grid, tried
to persuade Chairman Lim Cheolho, “I think it is right to patch it.”

The volume doubled every 10 days. Among the options attached to

Grid’s Greed, this was the most dangerous. In theory, Greed could
grow to the size of Earth in a few years, and this was equivalent to
the size of the world in Satisfy.

Yet it was moving at Grid’s will? This meant that if Grid was willing,
he could destroy Satisfy.

“It doesn’t make sense that one player will control Satisfy’s fate in
the future.”

“The moment the presence of Greed is revealed to the world, the

stock price will plummet. We have to act right now.”

“I think Morpheus’ condition is strange. Let’s check the status of

Morpheus and close the server for a while for a patch.”

The directors tried to persuade Lim Cheolho. Their personal liking

of Grid wasn’t important at this moment. It was an objective
approach, and the key thing was to modify the proliferation

www.asianovel.com
 334 Report
effect. They had to put restrictions on it.

“Hrmm...” Chairman Lim Cheolho was somber. Satisfy was a world

that players created. No matter what direction the players led Satisfy
in, the S.A Group would just watch and not intervene. Their
intervention would dampen the immersion and motivation, and it
would be a vicious cycle.

Chairman Lim Cheolho adhered to this position, but even he was

uneasy at this time. His tone was shaken for the first time since he
created Satisfy with the help of Morpheus and numerous scientists. It
wasn’t because he didn’t trust Grid. Grid was the representative
figure who improved his quality of life through Satisfy. He wouldn’t
dare destroy Satisfy.

However, there was a number of variables. What if something

unavoidable happened to Grid or he encountered an accident and left
Greed alone for a long time? Or what if the calculations were wrong
and Grid’s item making speed couldn’t keep up with the speed of
Greed’s growth?

Concerns would arise. Yes, the proliferation option was the only
major problem. Greed had many other fraudulent effects, but there
weren’t any big problems considering it was a special item that could
only be handled by Grid. It was unlikely that the world view would
become twisted because Grid was immensely strong, leading the
new era with his strength. No, it was right for him to become
stronger. The different species, the grandmaster, the yangbans, the
immortals, the great demons, the angels and the gods...

Satisfy still had many strong players, and there were players with
potential beyond Grid’s, such as Baal’s Contractor and the Sword
Saint.

“Chairman!” The directors urged Chairman Lim Cheolho. The

proliferation effect should be resolved quickly, and they urged him to

www.asianovel.com
 335 Report
make a decision. Their attitude was reasonable to anyone, but
Chairman Lim Cheolho was hesitant right till the end.

The chairman was struggling with this problem when he suddenly

raised a question, “The proliferation effect already exists. It was
inherited from the insane dragon iron, and Grid already secured the
insane dragon iron years ago. Has there ever been a problem with
the insane dragon iron?”

“...”

Just because they were a developer or operator didn’t mean they

knew all of Satisfy’s settings. How could they know and remember
the myriad settings of a world as vast as Earth? They only
remembered some of the most important settings created by
Morpheus or created and changed by the players. If proliferation was
a really serious problem, then Morpheus would’ve warned them. Yet
Morpheus didn’t give a warning.

“It means there is no big problem with the proliferation

setup.” Chairman Lim Cheolho was convinced of this.

However, the directors denied it.

“Chairman, there are many ways in which Greed is different from

the insane dragon iron. The insane dragon iron can be handled by
blacksmiths above a certain level, and the mass can be controlled
with the insane dragon stone. However, Greed is a material that can
only be handled by Grid. It’s unlikely that Grid will use the insane
dragon stone for Greed, so it is impossible for Grid alone to control
the mass forever.”

“What if something happens to Grid and he can’t log into Satisfy

for a long time…? It is terrible just imagining it.”

“There is no problem because the mass can be controlled...? I think

differently. Some of the items made by the insane dragon iron were

www.asianovel.com
 336 Report
exposed outside the Overgeared Kingdom, but none of them caused
any special problems. As the Chairman says, there might not be a big
problem with proliferation.”

“Are there limits to the proliferation?”

“I heard what all of you are saying. Then Kentaro, you should study
more. Greed is a Grid-only item. So when Grid is logged out, it moves
to his personal space and stops all activities. It means that it can’t
multiply by itself without Grid. Have you ever seen the pavranium
moving alone when Grid is logged out?”

There was no need for controversy. They should check with

Morpheus. As the directors were arguing, Chairman Lim Cheolho
raised his hand and called for Morpheus. “Morpheus, what is the
percentage that Grid’s newly created mineral will pose a danger to
the world view?”

The answer of the supercomputer Morpheus, the presence that

presided over Satisfy, was immediately heard, [Zero.]

“...!”

“...!”

In addition to the board of directors, Chairman Lim Cheolho’s eyes

also widened. 0% was a figure that Morpheus rarely mentioned. It
was a complete exclusion of that possibility. What was the rationale?

“Is there a limit to the proliferation after all?”

[No. However, if it multiplies to beyond a certain size, the

codename Z-003 will have a stronger energy. Therefore, there is a
setting that all Z objects apart from Z-003 will appear and suppress
or destroy it. Unless the Z objects become extinct, the probability of
the proliferation becoming dangerous is zero. Of course, the
probability of the Z objects becoming extinct is equally zero.]

www.asianovel.com
 337 Report
“Codename Z...? Dragon?”

The directors were agitated. Some didn’t understand, but most

directors, including Chairman Lim Cheolho, understood at once.

“I see. Proliferation is a property derived from the power of Insane

Dragon Nevartan. Thus, it will gain the hostility of dragons who are
hostile or alert to Nevartan.”

“Whenever Greed grows above a certain size, dragons will appear

to hit Grid and control the size of Greed.”

“In such a setting, the concept of ‘durability’ won’t be good

enough. Thus, it is possible.”

“Wait... What is this? Does it mean that items created from the
insane dragon iron in the last few years have already been destroyed
by dragons or will soon be destroyed? Isn’t it a big disaster if dragons
come in droves?”

[The Tower of Wisdom will move first before the dragons appear. It
is also designed to raise a warning window with the owner of the item
before the Tower of Wisdom moves. So far, the insane dragon iron
without the insane dragon stone’s repression property has no
answers. Thus, they have already been recovered and discarded by
the Tower of Wisdom.]

Most of the insane dragon iron without repressive properties were

in the empire. They consisted of the chandelier Grid had sent to
Empress Marie and the stakes which had been driven into the walls
of Titan. Naturally, they had no owners.

“In the end, it is an adjustable property.”

The board of directors were relieved. They were glad that it

wouldn’t ruin the game. However, it was unfortunate from Grid’s
standpoint. It would be impossible to multiply Greed as much as

www.asianovel.com
 338 Report
possible. The directors watched the monitor with complicated hearts
and soon realized how much they had underestimated Grid.

Contrary to everyone's concerns, Grid already prevented excessive

proliferation by separating Greed once it multiplied, making it a
separate item. Chairman Lim Cheolho smiled warmly. “Grid knows
better than anyone.”

The dangers of proliferation...

Grid knew he had to be alert and manage himself because he

could always put Satisfy in jeopardy.

***

“Guruk. Gruruk. Thank you. Human. Guruk! You are the savior of
our tribe! You deserve to be a part of the tribe! Kuruk!!”

[Hidden Quest ★Support the Twilight Orcs ★ has been cleared.]

[Affinity with the twilight species has increased by 20 from the

quest reward.]

[Your have gained one level from the quest reward.]

[It is now possible to change your race from a human to a twilight

orc.]

[Changing your race to a twilight orc will allow you to communicate

with all orcs and you will have the authority to control some orcs.]

[The rise in strength and stamina will increase attack power and
health by 1.8 times while the magic attack power and mana
increased by the intelligence stat will be reduced by 2 times.
Depending on the intelligence level, the ‘shaman’ talent might be
given.]

[You will be able to choose a new class.]

www.asianovel.com
 339 Report
[Once you change race, you can’t change it twice.]

[Do you want to change your race?]

Orcs were one of the most common monsters on the West

Continent. There were many tribes and many of them were low-level
tribes, so they were recognized as low-level monsters. However, was
this true? They had language skills, excellent physical skills, could
make and use tools in a crude way, knew necromancy, and so on.

In fact, orcs were more intelligent, capable, and talented than

many monsters. In particular, the superior orc tribes showed
surprising strength. Didn’t Baal’s Contractor Agnus make a death
knight from an orc warrior?

“Attack power and health increased by 1.8 times?”

The twilight orcs were the strongest and most honorable tribes
among the countless orc tribes. Not only did they have high
intelligence and skills, but their physical abilities completely
surpassed those of the human species. They could understand
human language and had their own blacksmiths.

The only downside was that their magic power was weak. A double
reduction in magic attack power and mana meant it was hard to rely
on skills or magic. Still, there were many types of players in
Satisfy. Many preferred classes that used basic attacks rather than
skills while others were interested in shamanism. There were also
many who were attracted to the orc’s vicious appearance. Of course,
there were people who just refused mediocrity.

“Me, I’ll be an orc.”

“I want to be an orc!”

“Guruk. Gruruk. An excellent choice.”

www.asianovel.com
 340 Report
The twilight orcs were one of the original different species that
weakened the power of the Saharan Empire, causing the empire to
establish barriers to prevent this ferocious species from entering the
continent. The vicious clan, that had killed countless soldiers and
knights of the empire, started to move beyond the fallen barriers
when Basara rose to the throne. One of their desires was to absorb
players and quickly expand their power.

It was the construction of a country. Naturally, a sacrificial lamb

was needed.

“Guruk! Gruruk. Forward! Advance! Fertile territory and the hot sun
don’t only belong to humans! Guruk! We! Tell the humans! Gruruk!”

The territory of the Violet Kingdom started to be captured by the

green monsters.

***

“Reconciliation? Kukuk, why?”

“...”

The reason why the single digit Red Knights often left the capital
was due to confronting the half draconians. They were a rare hunting
nation. The half draconian militants who lived in the mountains
without huts were incredible. They hunted monsters and beasts for
fun and not just for survival. There were only a few hundred of them,
but in the last hundred years, the empire invested a lot of power to
stop them. Fighting one half draconian consumed twice as much
power as fighting 100 minorities.

Basara was forced to pay great attention to them. The moment she
was crowned, one of the first things she did was to send an envoy to
the half draconians. Basara sent a marquis and offered reconciliation.
She presented a brilliant future to the half draconians, even at the
risk of losing money.

www.asianovel.com
 341 Report
This was the half draconians’ reaction, “We fight you is because it
is fun. Why should we reconcile? I’m not an idiot who would get rid of
entertainment myself.”

“How rude...!”

Marquis Borell was one of the 10 great magicians on the continent

and a representative of the empire along with five great swordsman
knights. As a marquis of the great empire and a great magician, he
was angered by the attitude of the half draconians. He wanted to
summon a flame and blow away the head of the young man in front
of him.

However, he refrained from doing so. He knew the will of the new
empress and endured it. That was the problem.

“Sir!”

Concentration was required to control his runaway magic

power. The half draconian didn’t miss this chance to cut his neck.

“Disgraceful bastard!”

“How dare you do that to the marquis?!”

The knights pulled out their swords with bloodshot eyes but
couldn’t wield them. They suddenly realized that they were
surrounded by dozens of half draconians. It was a dog’s death. The
head of Marquis Borell flew over to the knights who quickly lost the
battle.

“Go home and deliver this message. You’re going to have to keep
playing with us. Kukuk! Kuhahahat!”

“...”

The new empire’s desire for unity with everyone would never be
easy. All sorts of problems struck the empire. It was the karma of

www.asianovel.com
 342 Report
ruling by force.

www.asianovel.com
 343 Report

Chapter 1090
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Umm...”

Shin Youngwoo, a great existence of the world, had fallen into a

lifelong agony. He wanted to eat lettuce wraps in the morning, but as
soon as it was time to eat, he opened the lid of a can of tuna because
it was troublesome to wash the important lettuce.

‘Don’t wash it and just eat it.’

The development of science and technology had made humanity

indolent.

“Thanks to organic pesticides developed by the National Academy

of Agricultural Sciences, academia made a thesis that vegetables
don’t need to be washed before being eaten these days. Even so,
there is the possibility of chewing some soil. However, for
convenience, it is a modern person’s attitude that it is necessary to
chew a bit of dirt. Shin Youngwoo, a modern man who has never
been out of fashion, doesn’t need to wash lettuce before eating...”

Mutter mutter.

Shin Youngwoo, who was trying to hypnotize himself to eat a meal

of unwashed lettuce, suddenly stopped acting. He ran straight to the
sink and cleaned dozens of lettuce leaves.

‘I can’t do this.’

Maybe it was because he was putting all his energy into Satisfy,
but he had been wishing for a normal life ever since.

‘I will get used to the convenience of postponing everything and

www.asianovel.com
 344 Report
become lazy. Let’s clean them once and eat.’

“Yum yum. Lick lick.”

The legendary blacksmith, master of the Overgeared Guild, and

king of the Overgeared Kingdom—Shin Youngwoo was a person who
could target a global conglomerate. Why did he eat a simple meal
every time and do the housework in a 10,000-won shirt? He did so
because it was naturally nice and comfortable.

The meal? Youngwoo had grown up in a difficult environment, so

his tastes were very ordinary. He preferred to eat canned tuna
wrapped in lettuce than the best tuna sashimi.

A desire to show off? There was no reason to put on airs because

he already had enough experience. In the first place, everyone in the
world knew Youngwoo. Youngwoo himself was a luxury, so he didn’t
have to be covered with luxurious items.

A housekeeper? They were just household chores, so he could do

them himself. His sister Sehee also helped most of the time.

“Okay, it is perfect.” Youngwoo’s face was refreshed after finishing

the meal. He organized his mind during the process of washing
dishes and cleaning up. “I have decided.”

What was the first item to be crafted with the multiplied Greed? He
thought about it and came to the conclusion of ‘shoes.’

Braham’s Boots—he had been wearing them for a long time. It was
more than 10 years in Satisfy time. Of course, he had made and used
Grid’s Boots in the middle of that period of time, but the utility of the
‘Fly’ magic belonging to Braham’s Boots was so good that Grid’s
Boots lost their priority.

‘Braham’s Boots are obviously the best item, but the basic
performance and level limit are too low. I actually should’ve changed

www.asianovel.com
 345 Report
them earlier.’

He knew this but couldn’t change them because of Fly. Being able
to fly in the sky meant being free from the constraints of terrain, so it
was very attractive. Only a handful of great magicians could make a
replacement for Youngwoo.

Things were different now. He could make it with Greed. It was

because the default option of Greed was ‘flying.’ Of course, it would
be different from using Fly, but it would satisfy most of his regret to
combine ‘flying’ with his Dragon Wings.

‘It would’ve been nice if I could’ve attached a spell or skill to the

black mithril.’

He gained a large quantity of black mithril thanks to Basara’s

support. In the process of experimenting, Youngwoo had grasped one
thing that was a disappointment. Black mithril had the nature of
absorbing all types of properties, but it didn’t absorb spells or
skills. Well, he had few expectations in the first place. Properties and
magic were separate concepts. In any case, it was only a bit
disappointing.

‘That’s it. It is enough just to absorb all properties. It would be too

greedy to want more.’

Greedy was right. It was unconscionable to want Greed to have

more fraudulent options when it was already on the level of
destroying the balance. He was almost like a crook.

“Now, let’s go.”

After 200 push-ups and a shower in cold water, Youngwoo lay

down in the capsule. It was time for him to become Overgeared King
Grid.

***

www.asianovel.com
 346 Report
Shortly after Grid connected to Satisfy...

“The Violet Kingdom has sent an envoy to all nations, including

ours. They are proposing the formation of an allied army,” Lauel
came to the smithy and reported.

Grid cocked his head. “Allied? Is it because of the orcs?”

Grid naturally knew about the recently launched different species

episode. The twilight orcs’ invasion of the Violet Kingdom was
ongoing, and he heard that the Violet Kingdom was in great trouble.

“What is this allied army that they are asking for? They just don’t
want to receive any damage in the meantime, right?” Grid said.

Asking for reinforcements from another country was a major

loss. Not only did it mean paying a reasonable price, but it also
meant they would one day have to repay the grace.

The Violet Kingdom didn’t want to pay the price even in this
moment of crisis, so they tried their luck with an allied army.

“This is what the Violet Kingdom claims: the orcs won’t be satisfied
with conquering the Violet Kingdom, and they are likely to invade
other kingdoms. The orcs’ breeding power is so great that as soon as
they have the boundaries of a nation, the population will skyrocket
and they will covet more territory. Before the orcs are reborn as the
biggest enemy of humanity, we must join forces to confront them.”

“It makes sense. Didn’t you say there is a growing number of

players changing to the orc race? It's definitely dangerous. Still, I
don’t know,” Grid said. Then he had a question, “If the orcs are such
a belligerent and menacing race, why did the empire liberate them?”

There might be the policy of unity, but there was still a degree of
moderation.

If the orcs were violent enough to threaten all of humanity as the

www.asianovel.com
 347 Report
Violet Kingdom claimed, Basara wouldn’t have liberated them. The
empire must have a good understanding of the orc species.

Lauel showed a happy expression. He was impressed by Grid’s

development and nodded. “You are correct. The empire’s liberation
of the orcs proves there is a loophole in the Violet Kingdom’s claims.
Other countries also know this, so there will be no alliance.”

“Instead, a few kingdoms will send troops in return for payment?”

“Yes, it is a good chance.”

“So, this is the reason you came to me. Will the cornered Violet
Kingdom abandon its pride and ask for reinforcements?”

“Did you take the wrong medicine today? Why are you so quick to
understand the conversation today when normally I need to tell you
two or three times?”

“I washed the lettuce and ate it.”

“...?”

“Hum hum. In any case, I am against it.”

“What is the reason?”

“I still can’t forget what the Violet envoy said at the founding
ceremony. Birum? He was killed by Asmophel.”

“It must’ve been Baron Biz.”

“Yes, that guy. The Violet Kingdom didn’t apologize for his
rudeness after the incident but rather demanded an apology and
reparations. A few months ago, Euphemina proved Agnus’ innocence
and asked them to release him, but they didn’t admit it. They’re
really bad guys.”

“Is it a type of retaliation to not send troops?”

www.asianovel.com
 348 Report
“Of course. To add another reason, I think we shouldn’t miss the
opportunity to exhaust the military power of other countries.”

The twilight orcs weren’t easy opponents, especially with players

joining. All nations sending forces to the Violet Kingdom would suffer
great damage. This was a very good opportunity for the Overgeared
Kingdom, which had to consider expanding its territory to cope with
the growing population.

Lauel laughed. “You added a much more reasonable reason.”

A conquest war...

In this regard, Lauel was worried that Grid might harbor negative
thoughts. Fortunately, Grid had ambitions. The reason why Grid
didn’t cross the empire was that it was a huge force they couldn’t
afford to absorb. Expanding the Overgeared Kingdom to a
manageable level was what Grid desired as well.

“Are you finally creating a new item?” Lauel relieved the burden in
his heart and showed interest in what Grid was doing. This was
because Grid pulled out a Greed that was roughly in the form of a
sword to suppress its proliferation property.

“Yes, I need something new in order to walk on a flower path.”

“I want to watch from the side as you work...” Lauel meant it with
all his heart.

Grid’s essence was his immersion in blacksmithing work. He gave

off a huge magic power when he sweated in front of a furnace. Grid’s
challenging atmosphere and enthusiasm inspired the watchers, and
his patience and concentration motivated them. There was a reason
the smithy was always packed when Grid was working. Those who
saw Grid fight acknowledged him, but those who saw him as a
blacksmith admired him.

www.asianovel.com
 349 Report
“You are so busy. Do you have time to watch? I’m really sorry and
thankful to you all the time. I’ll share the information with you first
when I complete the item.”

“Yes, I will look forward to the time when we roam the galaxy until
our fate is decided. Kukukuk.”

Grid shook off the goosebumps and gave an order, “Go quickly.”

On the way back to the palace after being kicked out of the smithy,
Lauel had an exhilarated expression on his face. ‘I’m really looking
forward to it.’

The mineral was so full of fraudulent options that there was bound
to be some side effects. What items would Grid create with Greed?

‘It will be great. Even so, no matter how good the performance, it
can’t completely replace Braham’s Boots.’

Fly was really special magic. There were few drawbacks other than
the fact that it continued to consume mana when cast. The
advantages were enormous in many ways. For Grid who had
ridiculously high mana and defense, there were no shoes as good as
Braham’s Boots. Lauel predicted that no matter how fraudulent Grid’s
item, the value of Braham’s Boots would still be preserved.

Three days later...

“Kuooh.”

As usual, Lauel was buried in a pile of papers in the morning, and

he stretched out.

-It is finished.

The tired Grid’s whisper flew in, and Lauel’s prediction was
shattered.

www.asianovel.com
 350 Report
[Player ‘Grid’ wishes to share the information of Arrogant Blue
Dragon’s Boots.]

“...?” Lauel’s mouth dropped open as he saw the details of the

boots.

[Arrogant Blue Dragon's Boots]

[Rating: Myth

Durability: Infinite Defense: 1,030

* Movement speed +10%.

* Evasion +15%.

* Lightning attribute resistance +40%.

* Dark attribute resistance +40%.

* Attack speed +30% when attacking with the lower body.

* When attacking with the lower body, there is a high chance of

triggering ‘Crush.’

* When hit in the lower body, there is a low chance of ignoring

damage.

* When hit in the lower body, there is a high chance of triggering

‘Reconstruction’.

* Height +3 centimeters.

* The skill ‘Come Down!’ is generated.

* The passive skill ‘Lightning Incarnation’ is generated.

* Defense will increase by 10% in canyon terrains.

www.asianovel.com
 351 Report
* The power of wide-area skills will increase by 20% in canyon
terrain.

* Decreases the target’s defense and magic resistance by 10%

when encountering great demons weaker than the 22nd rank.

* If damage to the extent of destroying the boots is received, the

durability is fixed for a minimum of 5 seconds. There is a 10%
durability recovery after this effect is over (24 hours cooldown).

★The skill ‘Lightning Speed’ is generated.

★The skill ‘Lightning God’ is generated.

Boots made by the blacksmith Grid, who gained enlightenment

when fighting against a god.

They are long boots that rise up to the knee, but the elasticity of
Greed—which was used as the material—is flexible and doesn’t
interfere with movements at all.

The guard is made from Strengthened Astaroth’s Horn while the

soles are made from Strengthened Astaroth’s Bone, adding a higher
defense and a handsome appearance. The magnetic force generated
from the guard, and the soles creates a repulsion against the metal.
Ordinary weapons can’t reach these boots.

The Strengthened Blue Dragon’s Breath further enhances the

lightning properties of Astaroth’s horns and bones. In the process of
Greed completely absorbing it, some of the abilities of the blue
dragon have been inadvertently implemented.

The Strengthened Blue Dragon’s Breath grants the wearer a

mythical protection.

Grid’s epics are contained in it.

Conditions of Use: Grid.

www.asianovel.com
 352 Report
Weight: 600]

[Crush]

[Significantly reduces the durability of the target’s armor.]

[Reconstruction]

[Restores it to its original state in case of reduced durability or

damage to form.]

[Come Down! Lv. 1]

[Summons the descending blue dragon’s clone.

The thunderbolt accompanying the blue dragon’s descent inflicts

30,000 fixed damage to each target at the summoner’s feet and has
a high chance of causing electric shock. Electrocuted targets are
paralyzed for a minimum of 0.5 seconds and a maximum of 5
seconds.

* Skills attached to myth rated items can be upgraded.

Mana Consumption: 2,000

Cooldown Time: 12 hours.]

[Lightning Incarnation Lv. 1]

[A sustainable passive.

The blue dragon’s protection will give you a body close to

lightning.

Stamina won’t be consumed when flying. Magic power and skill

resources consumed when flying are reduced by 20%. In cloudy or
rainy weather, resource consumption is reduced by an additional
10% and in thunderstorms, an additional 20%.

www.asianovel.com
 353 Report
Attacks with the lightning property will usually have a beneficial
effect (a small stamina recovery, a significant mana recovery or a
small increase in one stat will be randomly applied. 10 seconds
cooldown time).

Your attacks have a chance to burn the target’s mana (5% of the
target’s total mana).

* Skills attached to myth rated items can be upgraded.]

[Lightning Speed Lv. 1]

[Your body is covered with the energy of a blue dragon.

During the flight state, you will breathe at altitudes high enough to
reach a new world.

* Movement speed increased by 20%.

* The maximum speed limit can be exceeded.

* Full immunity to lightning-based attacks.

Mana Cost: 3,00 per second.

Cooldown Time: 3 seconds.

* Skills attached to myth rated items can be upgraded.]

[Lightning God Lv. 1]

[A conditional passive.

Assimilate with the breath of the blue dragon.

Once you reach the maximum speed, there is a low chance that
your body will turn into lightning. At this point, all attacks are
converted to lightning. Every time you hit the target, a lot of mana is
burned (10% of the total mana).

www.asianovel.com
 354 Report
You are immune to all physical attacks, but you will take twice the
damage from magic attacks without any defense or resistance. It also
leaves a current that deals 10 times the damage in your movement
path. The duration of the electric current is 2 seconds.

It won’t be released until the speed drops and will be released

immediately once you deviate from the maximum speed.

* If you die in the Lightning God then the wrath of the blue dragon
will occur.

* Skills attached to myth rated items can be upgraded.]

“Ah...”

Black long boots with golden lining—the mysterious metals boots

had such an overwhelming appearance that it disregarded sex, age,
and taste. They would look cool and classy in anyone’s eyes. It was
one of the best items out of the thousands of items that Grid had
ever produced.

However, the thing that caught Lauel’s eye was the performance,
not the appearance. Originally, shoes along with gloves were the
types of items with the lowest protection. Yet the defense of Grid’s
newly produced boots surpassed ordinary legendary rated armor. It
wasn’t uncommon for the durability to be infinite. Still, it was
astounding that there were 10 amazing options when just one would
cause him to click his tongue. The combination of Greed, the Blue
Dragon’s Breath, and the by-products of the great demon along with
Grid’s epics created a result beyond Lauel’s expectations.

-Congratulations. By the way... How many more are you going to

make?

-How many? At least one thousand.

-Don’t you know the word conscience?

www.asianovel.com
 355 Report
-It isn’t like I’m trying to harm others.

Grid’s goal was to create a Greed Army. The condition of only Grid
being able to use Greed wasn’t a problem. The reason why the
condition of use was limited to Grid was the influence of
pavranium. He could use the insane dragon hammer and anvil to
remove the unique traits of Greed. Of course, Greed’s performance
would be greatly reduced, but it was easier to control the conditions
of use. Thus, it was theoretically possible to equip all Overgeared
members with Greed.

‘It is harder than adamantium even if the options are deleted, so it

is worth it. It is better to see when the time is right.’

Grid was certain of it. The Overgeared Kingdom would be healthy

regardless of the tsunamis and strong storms which would be caused
by the emergence of the different species.

-I think there is a risk of becoming a troll due to the Lightning God

skill, but I don’t think it is something to worry about unless you are
really unlucky. The more I look at it, the more wonderful it
is. Congratulations once again.

“...”

www.asianovel.com
 356 Report

Chapter 1091
Source: Wuxiaworld

‘Why would he say something so useless?’

The Arrogant Blue Dragon’s Boots—Grid felt that the newly created
boots were perfect. He was confident that he had completed the best
item with impeccable features. The only regret was the existence of
the reconstruction option.

What was the point of the boots having a destruction recovery

ability and fixed durability after damage when the durability was
infinite? It was a useless option because there was nothing that could
damage the durability or destroy the form in the first place.

However, Reconstruction was a function of Berith’s Hoof, and the

fixed durability post-invincibility option was a function created by the
title Protagonist of Two Eras. The item was made from Greed, making
these two options a natural occurrence. The existence of these two
options didn’t cause any harm, so Grid wasn’t bothered.

However...

-I think there is a risk of becoming a troll due to the Lightning God

skill, but I don’t think it is something to worry about unless you are
really unlucky.

Lauel’s words struck a chord with Grid.

Lightning God—it was a probability skill that gave him complete

physical resistance but made him vulnerable to magic. He could be
ruined if it were triggered against an enemy strong in magic. Of
course, the probability of triggering Lightning God was low, and the
advantages were greater than the disadvantages. The probability of

www.asianovel.com
 357 Report
receiving damage from Lightning God was extremely low.

“...It is rotten.”

Grid was generally unlucky. He once believed that an act of great

luck was the result of the accumulation of bad luck.

‘I think there will be a situation where I’m ruined by Lightning

God...’

Grid was plagued with great worries. He felt nervous and anxious
as he continued to focus on Lauel’s concern.

‘Hut... I won’t be hit by such an obvious development again.’

He trusted that he could meet the development with his

strength. After all, he had already gone through things like these
many times. A typical example was Braham’s Assimilation. It
happened during the 2nd National Competition’s PvP event. Grid had
pulled out his last card Braham, only to lose to Kraugel because of
Braham’s trolling.

It was an unexpected development at the time, but now it was an

obvious development. Unless the storytelling ability of the god of his
destiny was at the level of a third-rate writer, the same story
development wouldn’t come out again.

‘Of course, I can get through the crisis.’

It would be disadvantageous if Lightning God were activated when

fighting a magician. However, Lightning God had a mana burn
effect. In the worst crisis, the mana burn could be used to turn the
crisis into an opportunity.

‘In the end, I can do well.’

He had the ability to take full advantage of the upcoming good luck
and use the bad luck in reverse. Grid controlled his mind and wore

www.asianovel.com
 358 Report
the boots. The long boots, which went up to the knees, made Grid
look even better. Grid stood in front of the mirror and smiled with
satisfaction.

‘I did a good job making these long boots.’

Naturally, more materials were consumed, but he had no

regrets. The larger the area that the boots covered, the greater the
area of protection and the higher the defense. The long
boots—originally made of metal—were inconvenient to move in and
had the effect of slowing down movement. Now adamantium’s ability
to freely change the hardness, strength, and brittleness blocked the
side effects.

“Quick Movements, Blackening.”

Grid pulled out the Ideal Sword and entered his peak speed. The
player’s maximum movement speed was 100 meters in five seconds,
but Grid transcended this and was capable of four seconds. Thanks to
Greed, his speed was comparable to Noe’s. Every time Grid crossed
the training field, a loud sound rang out. Piercing through the dust,
the flying demonic energy created dozens of afterimages.

“Wahh...”

It was the early morning when even birds don’t chirp. As they led
their heavy bodies out, the grumbling soldiers were shocked.

“What is this?”

The knights, who were swallowing back yawns in front of the

spirits, had their spirits awakened. The man running at full speed
through the training ground again and again and again was their
king.

All the soldiers, who were sick of suffering every morning despite
having enlisted to defend their family and country, and all the

www.asianovel.com
 359 Report
knights, who worried about giving up every night despite vowing to
make a name for themselves and to have unbreakable loyalty, had
hot faces.

They couldn’t not know. Grid had been working all night in the
smithy for the past month.

‘His Majesty is the one who is most tired...’

‘Yet he is running around the training ground early in the morning

to be a role model...’

[The soldiers’ motivation and morale are soaring into the sky!]

‘Isn’t this crazy?’

Soldier—a former naval member of the Eternal Kingdom—was

defeated by Peak Sword during the Cork Island War and joined the
Overgeared Guild’s army after that.

He played a role in the founding of the Overgeared Kingdom and

was subsequently promoted to be Asmophel’s lieutenant in
recognition of his skills and diligence. Recently, he had been eager to
fill in the gap caused by Asmophel’s absence. He was busy every day
with his colleagues, training soldiers on behalf of Asmophel, and
performing assignments. This wasn’t an easy task.

That was natural. It was impossible for a player to show charisma

and leadership equivalent to Asmophel. No matter how strong his
colleagues were, Soldier didn’t have complete control over the tens
of thousands of soldiers. The morale of the soldiers fell every day,
and the training efficiency deteriorated. Reinhardt’s troops were
coming to a standstill. However, at this moment...

“Ready to go!”

“Full force! Shout forward!”

www.asianovel.com
 360 Report
“Waaahhhhhhhh!”

“...”

The recently unmotivated soldiers suddenly had bright eyes as

they trained actively. Their fallen morale soared into the sky. This
happened just because Grid showed himself on the training ground.

‘It is truly special.’ Soldier smiled as he watched the soldiers and

knights train with powerful shouts.

The Overgeared Kingdom…

He felt it was truly amazing that a great kingdom, which was

growing to represent the continent, was still under the influence of
the lone Grid.

“Soldier.”

“Yes!”

Soldier, who was filled with admiration, responded vigorously to

Grid’s call. In reality, he was a soldier, and his sense of discipline was
very strict. In the middle of the training ground, Grid called out to
him, “Come here. Let’s spar once.”

“It is an honor!” Soldier didn’t hesitate.

Was there any fool in the world who would refuse the opportunity
to spar with the Overgeared King? It was a great learning opportunity
even if he didn’t win.

“Haap!” Soldier pulled out his weapon and quickly narrowed the
distance to Grid. It was a great momentum worthy of one of the top
5,000 players in the unified rankings. He attacked.

Grid didn’t even draw a weapon and swung his lower legs to block.

www.asianovel.com
 361 Report
“...!?”

The confused Soldier stepped back as the repulsion generated by

the black boots pushed his sword back. He wanted to find out the
identity of this repulsion, but it wasn’t possible in such a short
amount of time. Soldier decided to avoid any conflict with these
unidentified boots and aim for the upper body.

However, he couldn’t take any action.

“...!?”

Suddenly, Grid was engulfed in lightning and floated into the

sky. This was a complete flight, not a leap. It was without equipping
Braham’s Boots.

‘Are they new magic boots made with the tears of the water clan
king?’

The moment Soldier had this thought...

“Come Down.”

Grid spun in the air and a lightning bolt fell and struck Soldier. This
was literally lightning. It was not an attack that human beings could
react to and avoid. Soldier was pierced.

[You have suffered 30,000 damage.]

[You have been affected by the ‘electric shock’ state!]

“...!?” He became defenseless.

Grid had already come down behind Soldier’s back. “Thanks for the
hard work.”

“Yep.”

www.asianovel.com
 362 Report
It was a victory without even taking out a weapon. Grid
overwhelmed a top 5,000 ranker with just a pair of shoes. If there
were any witnesses, they would say this was a bug. Nevertheless, the
two parties involved didn’t make a fuss. They both knew it. This
power was only the beginning. Grid could’ve dealt with dozens of
rankers with just the pair of boots, not just one.

The utility of the Blue Dragon’s Boots was as good as possible. He

flew with Lightning Speed and secured a safe distance before linking
the next attack, not allowing the opponent to react.

‘It is exciting.’

This game was truly about items. Grid felt a surging emotion for
the first time in a while and laughed happily.

Meanwhile, Soldier was praising himself. He complimented his past

self for deciding to join the Overgeared Guild.

***

There wasn’t a single kingdom that responded to the Violet

Kingdom’s request. The formation of the allied army was in vain. The
isolated Violet Kingdom was forced to stop the invasion of the
twilight orcs on its own, and most of its territory was seized. As the
strength of the twilight orcs spread through various media, the
number of players who changed races to an orc increased
rapidly. The Violet Kingdom was driven to the brink and requested
troops from all over the continent.

An official letter also arrived at the Overgeared Kingdom, asking

for help in return for a reasonable price. Of course, the Overgeared
Kingdom refused the request. The Gauss Kingdom and other
kingdoms near the Overgeared Kingdom also rejected the
request. They couldn’t afford to help another kingdom when they
didn’t know if the Overgeared Kingdom would invade their territory.

www.asianovel.com
 363 Report
On the other hand, most of the countries far away from the
Overgeared Kingdom sent troops to the Violet Kingdom. Their desire
to grow their power made them covet the price presented by the
Violet Kingdom.

It was the same for the Fold Kingdom. The land was barren and
resources were scarce, so the poor Fold Kingdom only had 300,000
hard-working soldiers to deal with monsters. The chance to send
troops and make money was a great opportunity for
them. However—

“We won’t send an army.”

The Fold Kingdom also rejected the Violet Kingdom’s request. The
Fold Kingdom had served the Overgeared Kingdom for a long
time. The will of the Overgeared Kingdom was their will.

“Is that what you came here to ask?”

Grid informally scolded the person who personally came to the

Overgeared Kingdom to answer the Overgeared Kingdom’s will—1st
Prince Shining of the Fold Kingdom. Even so, Grid’s expression was
warm. He had been very fond of Prince Shining since the first day
they met, and this attitude hadn’t changed. Above all, Prince Shining
was the man who protected Irene and Lord at the risk to his own life
during the Yatan Church’s attack on the Vatican.

“Isn’t it nice to see Your Majesty with this excuse? I am relieved

and pleased to see that you have remained strong.” Prince Shining
was a bit excited.

The man who changed the empire—the Overgeared King was

Shining’s idol.

Grid laughed. “You speak pretty well. You should meet the queen
and prince while you are here. They will be pleased to see you.”

www.asianovel.com
 364 Report
“I am honored.”

“Wait,” Grid called out to Shining who was about to leave.

The Fold Kingdom might be the poorest kingdom, but it was a

kingdom with a set of ‘strong soldiers.’ Prince Shining, who had
already been appointed as the next king, was also a named NPC. This
meant there were endless possibilities for his development.

“This is a gift.”

“...!!”

It was a transparent blue sword, which looked like a shark that

couldn’t be seen in the barren Fold Kingdom—a kingdom without
access to the sea. Prince Shining was dumbstruck as Failure was
handed to him.

“This is a sword I’ve been using for over 10 years.”

It was unreasonable to present it to his colleagues because of the

extreme conditions of use. Grid had enough blue orichalcum, so he
could rebuild it at any time. His blacksmithing technique had greatly
improved compared to the past, and he could now produce a result
that was far superior to the existing Failure.

...There was no need to explain the facts. Grid omitted as much as

possible when he spoke to Prince Shining.

“It will be hard for you to use this sword right now. Still, you will be
very strong if you can handle it. For the foreseeable future, train with
the goal of being strong enough to handle the sword.”

“Y-Your Majesty...”

“It is a reward for risking your life for the queen and prince.”

“I just did what I had to. Why give me such a gift...?”

www.asianovel.com
 365 Report
“Stop talking nonsense and accept it.”

“...”

A subordinate nation was one that was exploited by the nation it

was obedient to. This was the existing concept. Then what about the
relationship between the Fold Kingdom and the Overgeared
Kingdom? Since the time it started serving the Overgeared Kingdom,
the Fold Kingdom had always been receiving benefits. Thanks to the
Overgeared Kingdom, they were protected from the empire, their
people didn’t starve, and the royal family regained peace.

At this moment, he received another gift. It was a sword that could

be passed down as a royal heirloom for generations. One of the
emblems of the Overgeared Kingdom was held in Prince Shining’s
hand. Prince Shining, who was unable to speak for a while, barely
suppressed his feeling of being blessed. “...I will never forget Your
Majesty’s grace and will repay it forever.”

A favor that was small for Grid created another eternal ally.

www.asianovel.com
 366 Report

Chapter 1092
Source: Wuxiaworld

It was an opening. The world changed overnight. Those visiting the

forest heard the singing of elves while armored men wrestled and
played on the beach. On one mountain, people with dog ears
appeared to play tricks on merchants while orcs hung around
villages.

How many people imagined that they would spend their daily lives
with these species? Intelligent players who had been eagerly reading
web novels and manhwa adapted easily, but most people were
confused by the strange changes. They were frightened or anxious
by the emergence of these difference species they had never heard
about.

Still, weren’t humans adaptive creatures? The confusion was only

for a moment before the people quickly adapted to the change. Some
people cooperated with the different species to see new
opportunities while others chose to be part of the species, and some
others took advantage of the species’ innocence to hit them in the
back of the head. There were also people who hunted and traded
these species like they were monsters.

The conclusion was that this world was the same, regardless of
whether they were a different species or human. Meanwhile, the
Overgeared Kingdom presented the direction of the new era.

“Hey, you over there! Ask the orcs to carry the heavy loads!”

“Leave it to the wildlings! Their sense of smell goes far beyond the
vision of our eyes!”

It was a society without prejudice. The only thing that mattered

www.asianovel.com
 367 Report
was if they had the ability, regardless of origin, status, or race.
Otherwise, as long as they had passion, the society proposed by the
Overgeared Kingdom gave opportunities and reasonable
compensation. In fact, many achievements were made.

The Overgeared King had suffered irrationality, so his ideas set the
kingdom free... Some said this, but the truth was far from this. The
Grid from the time of discrimination and ridicule was too different
from the current Grid. The old Grid was like this, the old Grid did
that...

People couldn’t really realize it from listening to other people’s

words. Those who discussed Grid of the past were confused about
whether they were telling the truth or a lie.

“Are the elves still in the news?”

The Overgeared Palace’s meeting room was where the 10

meritorious retainers gathered to discuss each agenda. It was a place
that had always been buzzing, but now it was empty. There were
only two people who sat at the round table, Grid and Lauel.

“Yes, they still don’t trust humans. They exercise their autonomy in
every forest and only create friction with humans. They aren’t
inclined to cooperate with humans.”

“It is a shame they can’t feel trust...”

Grid knew the pain that the elves had suffered. They had been
branded as coveted and became prey for humans just because they
loved peace rather than violence. They had made countless sacrifices
throughout their long history. Players had even attempted to enslave
them. For example, Kir who was once hailed as the merchant king. It
was Grid who saved the elves from him.

Lauel smiled bitterly at Grid who couldn’t hide his sadness. “The
elves are a wounded race. It is hard for them to trust people, even if

www.asianovel.com
 368 Report
they trust Your Majesty. It is out of their own sense of loyalty that
they aren’t even looking at the forests of the Overgeared Kingdom.”

“I just hope time will become a medicine... By the way, I remember

that the population of elves is fairly small. Is it even physically
possible for them to control forests across the continent?”

“The elves themselves are an upper species, and the ‘Te’ leading
each tribe are amazing. Additionally, the beasts of the forests are
friendly to them. At the behest of the elves, hundreds of thousands of
beasts attack humans who invade the forests. Therefore, armies and
players all over the world can’t recapture the forests.”

“The elves were only captured by Kir because of the Yatan

Essence. Otherwise, they are very strong. There are also the
elementals.”

Even the top rankers wouldn’t be able to handle the 12 Te. The Te
were powerful enough that even Grid would need to be careful if the
battle environment were a forest. Despite the elves having a small
population, it wouldn’t be difficult for them to occupy forests and
exercise their autonomy. Of course, the story would change if the
empire acted.

“What is the empire’s position?”

“Even the elves can’t invade the empire. There is no justification

for the empire to invade the forests, so there is no conflict between
the empire and the elves. It is only us and the empire.”

“...?”

“Most countries apart from the Overgeared Kingdom and the

empire have no access to forests. The mines in the forests have been
shut down, and all economic activity has been disrupted, including
logging, hunting, and gathering.”

www.asianovel.com
 369 Report
“That means...?”

“Prices for minerals, wood, herbs, leather, and other commodities

are skyrocketing. The players who already noticed are rumored to
have stocked the items since the beginning of the elves’ activities,
but as you know, there is a limit to the economic power of an
individual. What’s more, I moved one step faster than them and
stocked up on all the items.”

“The Overgeared Kingdom and empire’s forests are all in

operation?”

“Yes.”

“Crazy.”

It meant the Overgeared Kingdom and empire would divide the

battle gear market. The empire had nurtured tens of thousands of
NPC blacksmiths, thousands of blacksmith players, and a large
number of craftsman level NPCs. The two countries were currently
supplying most of the items on the market, and in particular, the
market price of high-end items was set by the Overgeared
Kingdom. It was safe to say that the economic market itself had
fallen into the hands of the Overgeared Kingdom and the empire
because they monopolized the resources.

Given the power of money, perhaps the world would change faster
than people perceived. It might not be long before the Overgeared
Kingdom and the empire divided the entire West Continent.

“...”

“Are you afraid?” Lauel asked when he saw that Grid’s expression
was stiff rather than rejoicing.

“Do you know? I still haven't looked around my country.”

“...”

www.asianovel.com
 370 Report
“I’ve been told the location of Yorel City that governs it as well as
how many people there are and their specialties, but I have never
seen it with my own eyes. There are hundreds of such cities and
villages. What about when I have territory that is dozens of times
bigger than it is now? What if the number of people serving me
increased by hundreds of times? I can’t handle it.”

“There is a way to be crowned as emperor—set up many kings and

share the responsibilities with them. The Saharan Empire also
acknowledges Your Majesty.”

“...That’s even scarier.”

His colleagues’ trust...

He was worried that many flies would twist his colleagues. For
example, what if the 10 meritorious retainers became kings? They
would have many people by their side to manage their own territory,
and there would always be those with their own agenda. The
Overgeared Kingdom and Overgeared Guild would gradually become
contaminated. In the worse case scenario, a civil war might take
place out of Grid’s control.

When Grid confessed this, Lauel smiled. “Sure, it isn’t easy to be

emperor.”

“Thank you for all your help. If I had the ability, I wouldn't have all
these small worries. However, you know what type of person I am. I
can’t handle the position of emperor.”

He was too modest. Grid was able to notice many things

beforehand. For example, when he gave Failure to Prince Shining a
short time ago. However, Lauel conceded Grid’s position. Forcing
someone to become emperor when they didn’t want to could cause
all types of side effects. It was also true that the current Grid wasn’t
good enough to rule a country many times bigger than it was now.

www.asianovel.com
 371 Report
“Then what is Your Majesty’s goal? Do you aim to maintain your
position while steadily developing the Overgeared Kingdom to a level
you can manage?”

“Hrmm... That was it not long ago, but I’ve changed my mind.”

“...?”

“I think supremacy is just a process and a means.”

“...!”

“The reality of the gods, the seven malignant saints, the expelled
gods, the yangbans and the Hwan Kingdom, Pagma and the great
demons...” Grid paused. These episodes were the backbone of
Satisfy. Then he continued, “I want to know everything about them. I
need strength to access the truth.”

“...” Lauel’s heart suddenly jumped. Wealth, honor, and

power—the ultimate goals for most people were nothing but two-
dimensional concepts for the current Grid. Lauel realized that Grid’s
thinking might have reached a very high level.

“After I discover the entire truth, I think it would be nice to retire

and run a small smithy. I have to do a small amount of work to
prevent dementia.”

“Haha... That is great. You will feel comfortable and satisfied every
day after retiring.”

“That’s right.”

“Where do you intend the smithy to be?” Lauel wasn’t asking about
the location but the dimension. Players were living in reality and
Satisfy, two different dimensions.

Grid laughed. “It will obviously be in both.”

www.asianovel.com
 372 Report
***

[The Violet Kingdom has been destroyed.]

[Players who were once members of the Violet Kingdom will

become ‘refugees.’ Refugees will suffer from increased stamina
consumption and increased damage...]

[The Twilight Orc Kingdom has been born!]

[The roar of Great Orc Lord ‘Uruchan’ is shaking the continent!]

The scheduled history was completed. The Violet Kingdom lasted

less than three months before the invasion of the orc army, which
boasted a terrifying recovery and breeding power. This meant that
the troops sent by various countries didn’t help much.

This was the birth of a new kingdom. After hundreds of years, a

nation of a different species emerged. Players who turned into orcs
and made contributions in the war against the Violet Kingdom earned
rewards such as receiving the new ‘champion’ class or greatly
increasing their stats.

“In the face of the orcs’ volume offensive, wouldn’t even the
empire and the Overgeared Kingdom be embarrassed?”

Public opinion changed. They analyzed that the twilight orcs could
threaten the supremacy of the West Continent, which was known to
be divided between the Overgeared Kingdom and the
empire. Surprisingly...

“It is quiet...”

The orcs weren’t greedy about expanding their power. They lived a
peaceful life, as if they were satisfied with the territory they had. This
was until an accident broke out.

[Orc Lord Uruchan was defeated and killed in a showdown!]

www.asianovel.com
 373 Report
[Teruchan, who won the showdown, has been crowned the new orc
lord!]

[Teruchan declares!]

“We! Orcs! Want a bigger territory!! Guruk! Gruruk!”

The orcs began their march according to the will of their new
leader. Many kingdoms started to suffer from the constant invasion
and looting, including the Fold Kingdom.

www.asianovel.com
 374 Report

Chapter 1093
Source: Wuxiaworld

(Are you satisfied with being an orc?)

A survey was conducted on players who changed races. The

response rate was 68%, which was very good. Of those, 80%
answered positively. It must be positive. Most of the players who
switched race to an orc were melee damage dealers. In the first
place, they chose the orc race because of the orc’s physical
power. Stamina that didn’t wear out easily, high health, destructive
power, a broad vision, and so on—the orcs’ superior physical abilities
greatly satisfied them.

-It is a race optimized for battle. Survival is guaranteed, and there

are fewer blind spots in your vision. You can’t lose if you’re fighting a
player of the same level.

-The problem is that mana is reduced by two times, so you can’t

use many skills.

-I agree. The mana itself is lacking, and mana recovery is so slow

that it is vulnerable in long fights. When it comes to intelligence,
buffs are essential.

-The intelligence coefficient should really be buffed. I lose every

time I meet a magician. I can’t resist the abnormal statuses caused
by spells, and my health drops every time I’m hit by magic.

-Don’t you want too much? I’m in a position to wish for a buff. But
to be honest, if I receive an intelligence buff in my current state, it
will be too much.

-That’s right. ㅋㅋ There are more advantages than disadvantages

www.asianovel.com
 375 Report
right now, but if we receive a buff here, who would stay
human? Everyone would be orcs ㅋㅋ

The conversations and reviews between orcs in various

communities attracted thousands of people. The orcs’ strengths were
clear enough to attract those who were reluctant to be non-
human. Of course, there were many drawbacks. Apart from the
intelligence issue, there were the irregular teeth, rolling eyeballs, and
jutting chin.

First, it was a fatal problem that their appearance didn’t meet the
usual aesthetic standards. Additionally, the quest contents were
generally simple and disregarded level because the intelligence of
orc NPCs was generally lower than that of humans, resulting in
significantly higher difficulty. They often made players do crazy
things. There was even a joke that orcs had no quests.

Either way...

‘I’m going to change my race to an orc.’

‘Me too!’

Many people raised their hands based on the merits, instead of the
disadvantages of the orcs. In particular, players who had a class with
low dependence on skills attempted to change race to become an
orc. Meanwhile, the Chinese media’s attitude was noticeable.

『 Chinese martial arts are one of the most popular in the world.
As a result, most Chinese people are interested in and proud of
martial arts. In Satisfy, they often choose the martial artist class. Just
imagine how many Chinese martial artists changed to the orc race to
maximize their strengths? What do you think? Yes, your imagination
will come true. Not only will the proud Chinese people dominate the
various PvP competitions, but they will also rise to the top of the
rankings. 』

www.asianovel.com
 376 Report
『 Chinese players are pure. While Grid has his items and Kraugel
relies on skills, Hao only trained in control and is a complete version
of a Chinese player. The Chinese attitude of focusing on training
yourself rather than relying on external factors... It is misleading to
argue if it is right or wrong, but it is undeniable that such an attitude
has alienated Chinese players. In order for China to regain its title as
a gaming powerhouse, players need to change their attitudes. Now
the orcs are a means to overcome the weaknesses of the Chinese
players. Thus, the future of China is very bright. 』

『 If China’s top rankers change their race to an orc and adapt

well, China’s overall ranking in this year’s National Competition will
be at least second. Then in the next one or two years, we will
completely surpass the United States and South Korea. 』

This was fanatical praise. The ambitions of the Communist Party

were lurking in the background of the various media outlets praising
the orcs. It was intended to make their players become orcs and
increase their national status. It was media play that was almost to
the extent of brainwashing. The media even took out the card called
Hao to complete the picture that the Communist Party wanted.

『 Hao, the world is hot about orcs these days. Recently, you are
becoming a topic of discussion because the half draconians receive
no separate stat benefits. There is speculation that you will become a
supreme player if you change your race to an orc and strengthen
your physical abilities. What do you think about this? 』

『 It is true that the stats benefits of a half draconian are the same
as those of a human. Just like in the orc’s case, it is assumed that the
stats coefficient will be adjusted only when players have a chance to
choose to become half draconian. 』

『 That’s a shame. Then right now, are you considering changing

your race to orc? 』

『 No. There are only two opportunities per account to change

www.asianovel.com
 377 Report
races, and once you change your race, you have to be cautious
because you won’t be able to change it again for at least two years.
Additionally, I am benefiting from the half draconian’s skills.
Therefore, I don’t want to give up the existing benefits to change
race to an ugly orc. 』

『 I-I see. 』

The Chinese media had long isolated and used Hao as a

scapegoat. Now they started to mention Hao again and asked for an
interview to take advantage of Hao’s reputation. The fact that Hao
was China’s top ranker hadn’t changed. The media wanted Hao to
empower the press by acknowledging the value of the orcs.

However, Hao sprinkled ashes on them.

『 Don’t be too blind about the orcs. The coefficient of health and
stamina is obviously 1.8 times higher than that of humans, but as the
second half progresses, skills will become more important than stats.
A double drop in intelligence will grab at your ankles. Also, don’t
forget that the power-loving thoughts of the orcs will provoke great
upset sooner or later. 』

『 Ah, yes. I’ll finish the interview here. 』

Once again, Hao became a target of the media. They attacked Hao
with the conspiracy theory that his master Grid was behind the
reason why he opposed China’s experts. In a communist country
where public opinion could easily be manipulated and controlled, it
was simple to act against a single person. Hao’s claims were lost in
the criticism.

“...It is tiring every time.” Hao found himself increasingly

exhausted. Memories of the South Korea he visited a few years ago
lingered before him. The streets were lined with the buildings
belonging to Grid and the Overgeared members. He missed that free
atmosphere.

www.asianovel.com
 378 Report
“...”

Hao remembered the faces of his ancestors who had been

respected from generation to generation and had to shake off his
thoughts. He knew. In order to loosen the shackles of a mind that
oppressed others and to start anew, he had to honor his country. As
for the surest way to honor his country? It was to beat Grid.

‘Just once.’

...At least once. He would soar into the clouds if he could beat Grid
once. The Chinese trend of treating Grid as a villain while painting
Hao as Grid’s minion would be fixed.

‘I must win once.’

For his new beginning and for Grid’s honor, Hao longed for victory.

***

“Orc warriors! You! Worship Teruchan! Guruk! Gruruk! I will give

you the glory of going to war with me! We! Take away the territory of
humans! Guruk! Kruruk! We will build our empire!!"

“This is crazy!”

The players who had changed to the orc species trembled. Their
goal was to become a ranker or to play on the stage of the National
Competition, but this was ruined once the long war appeared. To be
honest, the players didn’t care about the orc’s country. It didn’t
matter to them. After all, it had been less than a few months since
they became orcs, so they didn’t feel any sense of belonging yet.

There weren’t even any quests. The new lord, who had taken the
throne by force, was so ignorant that he didn’t know how to deal with
people. He emphasized that it was an honor to follow him and didn’t
intend to give any carrots. It was a madness that the players didn’t

www.asianovel.com
 379 Report
swallow.

“I want to leave this war!”

The players attempted to leave. In the first place, players were

enjoying the game. They had the right to freedom and no reason to
surrender to the orc lord’s orders. This was what they believed. Then
what was this?

[If you leave the ranks now, you will be considered a deserter. All
kinds of punishments and constraints will follow!]

“XX!!”

“No, what is this?”

Orcs were a militant species that worshipped power. All its people
were treated as soldiers, and the players were no exception. They
couldn’t be freed from the military laws which were made one-
sidedly by the orc lord. Of course, the people didn’t accept it easily.

Players ignored this and left the ranks. Then they were all
killed. Their necks were cut by the other orcs next to them, behind
them, or in front of them. Even if they died, resurrected, logged out,
and then logged in again, they couldn’t escape from the orc army
that had already begun its march.

In the orc society that valued instincts, the orc lord’s will was
absolutely binding. The subordinate orcs couldn’t go against the
senior orcs. It was the reason why some players had the ‘right to
control some orcs’ after changing to a twilight orc.

[The great lord Teruchan has declared war!]

[You will join his army at Teruchan’s will!]

“What the hell is this X game?!!”

www.asianovel.com
 380 Report
The biggest difference between Satisfy and existing games was the
degree of freedom. Unless they committed a crime or were bound by
specific quests, they could always play Satisfy according to their own
will. At this moment, common sense was broken. Orc players
encountered an ignorant leader and were forced to experience the
barracks.

‘Someone kill that damn bastard!’

The twilight orcs launched a conquest war. Humans, as well as orc

players, wanted their march to stop. However, it was hard to find the
forces to stop Teruchan and his fanatical elites, who were strong
enough to be treated as ‘magicless great demons.’ Everyone was in
pain.

***

“Why is the development different than expected?”

In Reinhardt’s smithy, Grid clicked his tongue after receiving

Lauel’s report. In many ways, the expressions in his and Lauel’s eyes
weren’t good since they analyzed that the orcs were unlikely to
expand.

Lauel replied, “The twilight orc lord is the king who rules over all
orcs. I guessed before that he had great intelligence, and in fact, the
previous orc lord was cautious. For hundreds of years, he pretended
to be humane in order to not stimulate the empire, while not
forgetting the helplessness his people had experienced under the
oppression of the empire. So my analysis wasn’t wrong.”

“In any case, you didn’t expect it. You didn’t say that another orc
could kill the old orc lord and become the new orc lord, waging a
war.”

“It was so obvious that I didn’t say it. However, I did expect it.
Since the orcs are a species that relies on strength, I analyzed that

www.asianovel.com
 381 Report
the path of succession to the throne would take place through
strength and calculated that the orc lord could change at any time.”

“...?”

Lauel's biggest weakness was his weak mentality. His mind often
stopped working when he faced unexpected variables. Of course, he
had the wisdom to block 99 out of 100 variables.

“Do you have a contingency plan that is within the expected

range?”

“No?”

“...?”

Hey, this person was crazy.

Lauel shrugged at the anxious Grid. “The orc’s march has provided
justification to the empire. The empire gave them freedom in order to
achieve unity, but they can’t stand by and watch the orcs continue to
wage war. The empire will once again fight the orcs.”

“Ah...”

The orcs, who met the wrong master, would be sent to their
graves.

“I see. It isn’t a problem for us. No, it isn’t a problem to care

about.”

Right when Grid was nodding, it happened.

“There is news that the orc army has invaded the Fold Kingdom! It
is the main army that Orc Lord Teruchan is leading!”

“What?” Grid’s expression stiffened. He rose from his seat as he

recalled the loyalty shown by the Fold Kingdom and Prince Shining. “I

www.asianovel.com
 382 Report
will go. I have to sort this out.”

Lightning bounced around the Blue Dragon’s Boots. Additionally,

four black hands floated in the air. They were the resurrected God
Hands.

www.asianovel.com
 383 Report

Chapter 1094
Source: Wuxiaworld

-The possibility of suffering direct damage seems very low....

-Yes.

Those who were anxious about the orcs’ march, calling it the ‘worst
disaster since the great demon’, gradually regained stability.

-It is quite different from the great demon.

The great demons treated humans as cattle. They one-sidedly

abused, slaughtered, and ridiculed humans. The orcs were
different. They were also intelligent beings who could be classified
alongside humans. Unlike the great demons, they were common-
sense opponents and not as cruel as the great demons. They didn’t
impose their ideas of justice on humans. However, they argued that
they needed territory to live.

“I, the lord who leads the great warriors, Teruchan! Our great
warriors don’t have the hobby of torturing the weak! Guruk! Gruruk! I
will guarantee your safety if you raise the white flag and surrender
your land!”

Howl City Fortress—it was the gateway to the Fold Kingdom, and
there were always 30,000 elite troops stationed there. The soldiers
were commanded by veterans who went through all sorts of
hardships, and the knights led the way in defeating the invaders.

Yes, Howl’s army was valiant. They would stand up, even if the
empire invaded. The reason why the Fold Kingdom wasn’t afraid of
the empire’s retaliation after going under the Overgeared Kingdom
was that they trusted Howl’s army. However...

www.asianovel.com
 384 Report
“These sons of a bitches. Why covet our kingdom? They are many
countries richer than us.”

“That’s right. There is no use for this barren land.”

“Perhaps they aren’t aware of the state of our country? They are
surprisingly good conversationalists. Perhaps they will step back if we
explain it well?”

Even Howl’s army was shrank back in front of the orcs. The sight of
100,000 dark-skinned orcs, with a height of at least two meters,
under the walls placed a great pressure on them. In particular, the
orc lord in the lead was terrifying. The mere sight of his eyes made
them feel nauseous. A few soldiers’ pants were already wet.

“Umm...” Marquis Veze—the lord of Howl and the symbol of the

Fold Kingdom’s armed forces who was famous for being the idol of
tens of millions of guardian knight players—came to a decision after
agonizing over the matter. “A conversation. That is a good way. Open
the gates. I will go out and talk to them.”

“That is impossible!” The marquis’ men were shocked.

Sure, the orcs were unexpectedly gentleman. They were like

knights worshipping chivalry. When they heard that the small villages
the orcs passed on the way were safe, they thought that orcs were
better than some humans. However, this could be an act. In the first
place, orcs were the enemy. There was no fool who would tell their
commander to step into the middle of enemy territory.

“The fortress is doomed the moment they harm you or take you
hostage.”

“That’s right! Please be cautious! Please send out the warden!”

“The captain is hiding while asking for a conversation? The orcs will
respond well. They would laugh at us.”

www.asianovel.com
 385 Report
“Just fight! It is too dangerous for you to go out in person!”

“That's right! They are orcs! Monsters! There is nothing to talk

about!”

“Then shall we fight blindly?”

“We have 30,000 strong soldiers! We’ll be able to hold on if we

stay in the castle!”

“There is hope because an army has been dispatched from the

capital!”

“Is it really possible?”

“...” Everyone shut their mouths at the marquis’ question. The

marquis’ gaze was aimed at a large spear stuck in the city gates. It
was a spear that Orc Lord Teruchan had thrown from ‘an invisible
place.’ The spear caused cracks in the walls, and even dozens of
knights combined couldn’t pull it out. It was as if it had been there
since the beginning.

“We will only be able to hold on for two days. The moment they
start the offensive, the walls will collapse, and the fortress will be
thoroughly trampled on. Rather than increasing the number of
victims with meaningless resistance, it is better to try and talk to
them first.”

“However, if the marquis suffers a disaster, we won’t be able to

last for even two days.”

“The moment they strike at my neck, throw away the fortress and
retreat to the capital. Prince Shining will immediately grasp the
situation and take you in.”

“Do you want us to be cowards who run away without even

fighting?”

www.asianovel.com
 386 Report
“Of course, some people will point fingers at you. Still, don’t worry.
Everyone will know that today’s choice was the only way to protect
the country. Endure the humiliation for our country.”

“Sir!”

The people couldn’t persuade Marquis Veze any longer. He broke

through the barriers made by his subordinates with his body and left
the castle.

“This...!”

The pale nobles and knights urgently rushed to the walls. They saw
Marquis Veze come face to face with Orc Lord Teruchan. The Marquis
was a guardian knight who specialized in defending. Among the other
nobles and knights, Marquis Veze’ body was large like that of a giant
yet he felt dwarfed among the orcs. In particular, he looked like a
little kid compared to Teruchan.

“I am Veze, the leader of this fortress and a marquis of the Fold

Kingdom. Orc Lord Teruchan, I will tell you something despite the
shame.”

“Grruk. Kruruk! Go ahead,” Teruchan responded in an interested

manner. He was very pleased with the courage of the slender man
who jumped into the middle of the enemy alone.

“The territory of our Fold Kingdom is famous for being the most
barren on the continent. The mountains are common, and we don’t
have the strength of the sea. It has no value even if the orcs conquer
it.”

“Then we should invade other kingdoms? Grruk.”

“...I’m asking you to step down.”

The number and types of monsters that appeared in the Fold

Kingdom were much higher than other kingdoms. Marquis Veze, who

www.asianovel.com
 387 Report
always fought in the vanguard, had cut off the breaths of tens of
thousands of monsters. It was a strange and difficult thing for
Marquis Veze to bow his head to orcs whom he had always regarded
as monsters.

Even so, he didn’t hesitate at all. He bowed his head politely. “The
Fold Kingdom isn’t worth conquering. Please withdraw.”

Disparaging the country—it was a crime that couldn’t be forgiven,

even if it was for the sake of the country. In particular, Marquis Veze
felt more shame and guilt since he had been fighting for his country
all his life. However, he was forced to speak honestly since he
wanted the orcs to step down. The Fold Kingdom was a country that
wasn’t even worth conquering…

This was also a popular assessment in the world. Teruchan listened

to him and laughed. “For our warriors, the territory of the Fold
Kingdom is the best place.”

“...?”

Marquis Veze had been looking forward to the orcs’ ‘ignorance.’ He

thought they invaded the Fold Kingdom because they didn’t know
anything. That’s why he believed a conversation would work. The
orcs would leave easily once they realized they had nothing to gain
from conquering this place. Yet he received a completely unexpected
response. The territory of the Fold Kingdom was the best?

Teruchan smiled at the baffled marquis. His large teeth were more
intimidating than any beast’s.

“Grruk. We train and fill our hunger by hunting monsters.”

“...!”

“More than any other country. Grruk. Kurruk. The Fold Kingdom is
the right place for us.”

www.asianovel.com
 388 Report
This was a failure. Marquis Veze took in a shocked breath as he
realized the hope he sought was a vain dream. Simultaneously, he
made a quick decision. He had to go back to lead the soldiers to
retreat. In order to fight against the orcs, it was most efficient to rally
all the armies throughout the Fold Kingdom to the capital. However,
this idea was soon dampened.

‘This...!’

Retreat wasn’t possible. The red-spotted leopard—thousands of

these beasts were domesticated by the orcs. They were powerful
enough to hunt monsters and were several times faster than
horses. Teruchan saw Marquis Veze’s trembling gaze directed at the
leopards and was merciful.

“Human with courage.”

“...?”

“You can speak with dignity in front of me. Grruk. Based on your
manner, you are also a warrior. Kurruk. Out of a warrior’s honor, I
want to give you a chance.”

“...!”

‘A chance!’ The lost hope was once again illuminated in the

marquis’ eyes. The orc lord directly gave his country a chance, so
there was no reason to resist.

“Thank you!”

Teruchan suggested to Marquis Veze, “Fight me.”

It was a duel. Moreover, it was a duel that was advantageous to

Marquis Veze.

“If you compete with me, Orc Lord Teruchan, for more than 10

www.asianovel.com
 389 Report
blows. Grruk. Kurruk. I will respect you as a warrior and
withdraw. Grruk.”

“...!” Marquis Veze was incredulous.

He didn’t need to fight and win. He just needed to endure 10 blows

and the orc army would retreat...? Marquis Veze doubted it because
it was too favorable. Teruchan thought the wary looking Marquis
Veze was cute.

“The warriors who follow me and your men are

watching. Guruk. Here. Kurruk. If I’m lying, grruk, I will be expelled
from the seat of a lord.”

It meant he could be trusted. Marquis Veze nodded. “Okay. I’ll

accept the suggestion. Please don’t forget your promise.”

He was forced to grab onto this line, even if it was rotten. If he

didn’t grab onto this line, the only thing they would be waiting for
was doom. With this resolve, the marquis pulled out his shield and his
sword. He was a knight with a firm resolve. Not only was he revered
by the knights of other nations, he was also the idol of tens of
millions of guardian knight players. The orcs let out excited sounds. It
was because he covered his entire body with a shield while he held
his sword, causing him to exert a great pressure. There was no room
to attack. Any attack seemed like it would be blocked and
counterattacked.

Teruchan burst out laughing. “Indeed! An outstanding warrior as I

expected! Kuhahahaha!”

He had dark skin reminiscent of evening, and it was thicker than

sheet metal. The twitching muscles were as majestic as rocks. The
calluses on the hands, which were huge enough to hold a
watermelon in one hand, proved that he was a trained warrior and
not just a beast who relied on natural strength.

www.asianovel.com
 390 Report
All the elements that made up Orc Lord Teruchan pressed on
Marquis Veze. Even so, Marquis Veze didn’t shrink back. He was also
a champion of reversal. Born in the weakest country, he had always
fought against disadvantages. He knew better than anyone how to
stand up to fight and defeat a strong enemy.

‘Come!’

Marquis Veze used all types of defensive skills. There were seven
skills that could each stand up to a player’s ultimate attack.

‘Being able to learn one of the will make you the strongest tanker.’
This was the guardian knights’ beloved statement that made Marquis
Veze seem like a giant tree rooted for hundreds of years.

His shield went up. Teruchan’s broadsword was inserted. Then...

“Cough!” Marquis Veze’s body flew over 100 meters and rolled
across the ground.

“S-Sir!” The 30,000 soldiers at Howl Fortress were astonished.

-Oh my god...

The viewers and netizens all over the world were dumbfounded. It
was shocking to see the ultimate goal of the guardian knights,
Marquis Veze, be knocked down with a single blow. Teruchan stood in
place and waited for Marquis Veze.

“Now it is only one blow. Grruk.”

“K... Kuock...”

Marquis Veze, who barely raised his body, stumbled like he was
going to fall. Nevertheless, he persisted. He stood using the support
of the shield and pointed his sword at Teruchan. An opponent with
such a strong attack power that it made defense meaningless.

www.asianovel.com
 391 Report
After a single blow, Marquis Veze realized that the only way to win
the 10 blows exchanged game was to attack. Of course, this method
didn’t work. Before Marquis Veze’s sword could touch Teruchan, the
broadsword had already struck Marquis Veze.

One blow, two blow, three blows...

Up to that point, Marquis Veze barely shielded himself, but he soon

became distracted and missed the shield. Tankers from all over the
world felt skeptical as they watched the broadcast. There was an
attack power that even the ultimate tanker couldn’t withstand.

Who would’ve become a tanker if they had known this? That’s

right. The power of Orc Lord Teruchan was denying the notion of a
tanker itself, destroying common sense. Teruchan’s presence began
to surpass that of a great demon.

On the other hand.

"Kkuk... Kuoock...” Marquis Veze fell down and groaned, unable to

compete with Teruchan after the fifth blow. Before the pinnacle of a
different species, he felt the first sense of helplessness since he was
born. He realized how insignificant he was and despaired at the
power that the Fold Kingdom couldn’t stand up to.

Then Teruchan’s voice rang out, “A chance. Grruk. You missed it.
Great human warrior. Kurruk. Return. Then wait with your
subordinates in fear. Guruk. We will march.”

“...” Marquis Veze’s expression darkened. There was no profit. He

was afraid to return with his wounded body and to face his
soldiers. How could he soothe the morale that had plummeted with
his defeat? How could he call on the soldiers to fight together? With
his heavily wounded body, Marquis Veze’s steps were so heavy that
they didn’t fall easily.

It was at this moment that a ray of light fell from the sky, and a

www.asianovel.com
 392 Report
man appeared. He had black hair with a crown on his head. All eyes
on the scene, including Marquis Veze and Orc Lord Teruchan, were
drawn to him.

“You. Who?” Teruchan asked.

Hundreds of millions of viewers could anticipate the answer they

would hear.

“The Overgeared King.”

“...King?” Teruchan’s eyes were filled with excitement. He didn’t

wonder why the Overgeared King had appeared here. He just wanted
to know how much strength the human king had.

Grid smiled as he glimpsed Teruchan’s desire to fight right away.

“Bring it on.”

There was no answer. Teruchan’s shoulders moved, and

simultaneously, an over-two-meter-long broadsword flew toward
Grid’s chest.

-Ah...

The chat windows of various countries were flooded with the

viewers’ lamentations. It was an attack that even the best tanker
couldn’t block. The people analyzed that even Grid wouldn’t be able
to stop it. If only Grid had arrived one step earlier...

If he had seen the power of the orc lord, he wouldn’t have allowed
such a sudden attack, and victory wouldn’t have been decided so
easily. The viewers who were feeling regretful belatedly saw a
shocking scene. Four black-gold hands—Grid’s old symbol which
hadn’t emerged for a long time—blocked the path of Teruchan’s
broadsword.

“How interesting. Grruk. A toy!” Teruchan threw off the God Hands

www.asianovel.com
 393 Report
and attacked Grid again. This time, it was a completely different orbit
that aimed at Grid’s lower half. However...

“...!?” The one who withdrew was Teruchan, not Grid. It was
because an unknown repulsion caused Teruchan’s broadsword to
bounce off.

“Magician?”

“A blacksmith.”

“...?”

Lightning wrapped around Grid. Grid floated into the air so that his
eyes were in line with Teruchan, who was two heads taller than
him. “10 blows. If you can endure 10 blows, I’ll spare your life.”

“...?”

Were human kings crazy? Teruchan seriously questioned it as he

used a skill for the first time. He rotated his broadsword like a
windmill and threw it to pierce his target’s armor. It was the
strongest attack skill that had the effect of ‘Ignore 100% of the
defense.’ Yet... the broadsword returned and pierced Teruchan’s
chest.

“...Gruruk.”

Why? Teruchan was more angry than amused. He met a long-

awaited rival, but rather than being happy, he was annoyed.

www.asianovel.com
 394 Report

Chapter 1095
Source: Wuxiaworld

‘The odds of victory are sufficient.’

Most people rated the orc lord in the same class as the great
demon. The orc lord was vulnerable to magic but his overall combat
power was comparable to a great demon. Why? For a typical player,
both the great demons and the orc lord were untouchable targets.

By normal standards, the orc lord and great demons were

eventually perceived to be on the same level. However, Grid was
different. Based on his experience of raiding two great demons and
his level of knowledge of Satisfy’s worldview, the orc lord was far
below the great demons.

It was impossible to know the story if the species was comparable

to the lord of hell or had a special parent, such as the vampires. It
was easy to understand when thinking of King Maxong of the water
clan. The pinnacle of his species, he was a powerful being but he was
eventually overwhelmed by Grid, Grid’s knights, and Iyarugt’s
ingenuity.

What if he raided a great demon with the same amount of power

he used when fighting Maxong at that time? It would’ve been
impossible. That’s right. The orc lord might be difficult for high
rankers and named NPCs but he was a child compared to the great
demons. He couldn’t guarantee victory even if he fought one-on-one
with Piaro or Mercedes.

‘Even if he fights with me.’

The epic sagas of transcendence. The new God Hands and the Blue
Dragon Boots. Grid had grown rapidly in recent years but he still

www.asianovel.com
 395 Report
wasn’t confident about winning against Piaro or Mercedes. He might
be catching up in terms of stats but he was still far behind them in
overall skills. Grid was unable to cope with Piaro’s miraculous farming
that changed the environment around him or Mercedes’ ability to see
everything.

Still, the orc lord was different. Before coming here, Grid analyzed
footage of the orc lord and was convinced he could win. Everyone
knew that the orc lord was susceptible to magic, had no items, and
used very limited type of skills. Therefore, it was easy to analyze his
patterns.

Of course, the power of each skill was reminiscent of the great

demon’s magic (the decisive reason why people placed the orc lord
in the same level as the great demons), but Grid was capable of
evading and he had the God Hands and the Blue Dragon Boots. In
other words, not only could he defend, he could also fight back. From
the orc lord’s first blow, to the next attack, and finally the throwing
skill. During the first part, Grid never allowed an attack from the orc
lord thanks to the reasons listed above.

‘I can win.’

He had to win. Grid once again vowed. He placed a lot of meaning

on this confrontation. He was determined to win against the orc lord
and be perceived as a strong man by the orcs. It was hard to see the
effect of Pangea’s Duke of Virtue and Different Species’ King if he lost
to the orcs who valued power.

‘Win and make them submit.’

It might be child’s play compared to the great demons but

Teruchan was still the peak of a species. At least on this West
Continent, the peak of a species was one of the strongest beings. It
was better for Grid to obtain as many strong people as possible to
fight against the great demons, the yangbans of the East Continent,

www.asianovel.com
 396 Report
and perhaps the gods. Therefore, he coveted the orc lord. He
especially liked the hot-tempered but moderate personality.

“10 blows. If you can endure 10 blows then I’ll spare your life.”

Grid’s eyes were filled with greed as he declared to the orc

lord. The moment Grid exposed his essence, some animosity aroused
inside Teruchan.

‘I, the lord of great warriors. Being looked at like prey.’

It was disgraceful. Humans and orcs were different species and

they each had a different talent. That’s why he didn’t impose
strength—what the orcs valued—upon the humans or laugh at their
weakness... With such a mindset, Teruchan respected but pitied
humans. He would understand and be merciful.

In other words, he recognized them as weak and poor beings. By

Teruchan’s standards, Grid attitude was crossing the line.

“Your eyes. Gruruk. They are arrogant.”

Teruchan’s eyes became ugly as he looked at the human—who

identified himself as the Overgeared King—in front of him. Teruchan
might be an honor-conscious warrior but he was an orc. Compared to
humans, the orcs had poor patience because they prioritized their
instincts. There was a degree of respect and mercy but he couldn’t
tolerate a single strand of strength from a weak species.

“Get your head straight. Then. Gruruk. I will spare your

life. Kurruk.”

“You still don’t understand the situation?” Grid smiled calmly at

Teruchan. “The one showing mercy isn’t you but me.”

“Gruruk!! Rude!!”

www.asianovel.com
 397 Report
Teruchan exploded in anger and threw off the mask of a
gentleman. He nakedly expressed an orc warrior’s fervor and
mettle. It meant the shackles had been released. Teruchan became
stronger. No, he was complete. A blackish-gray aura that was around
1.5 meters wide started to rise around Teruchan.

[Fighting energy is at the maximum.]

[Strength, stamina and agility have increased by 50%.]

Grid’s fighting energy, which had already responded from the

moment he faced Teruchan, reached the peak in an
instant. Teruchan’s eyes widened as a purple-red light appeared
around Grid.

“Gruruk!! The legend I’ve heard of...!”

The Hero King. The human known to be the strongest in

history. Wasn’t it too much like the aura of Sword Saint Muller whom
even the orc lord of that time worshipped? Teruchan was belatedly
nervous. It was too late to realize that the person in front of him
shouldn’t be regarded as weak just because he was a human.

“Transcended Link Flower.”

Grid aimed for this gap that Teruchan revealed and already
completed his sword dance. Tens of thousands of blue petals floated
over the plains filled with 100,000 twilight orcs. The darkness caused
by the orcs’ thick skin lifted and the entire battlefield was brightened.

-Ah...

Was this the fragrance of the Peach Blossom Spring? The viewers
were captivated by the mysterious and beautiful scene shown on the
bleak battlefield. Every single orc in the army of 100,000 orcs
watched with their mouths wide open. Meanwhile, Teruchan was
extremely focused.

www.asianovel.com
 398 Report
He grasped the situation and shouted to the orcs, “Gruruk!! Grit
your teeth!!”

At the same time, 40 energy blades flew through the rain of petals
and struck Teruchan. Tens of thousands of petals bombarded the orc
army. Sharp winds swept through the orc army as they were cut by
the petals. In between, there were lightning that seemed to be
infinitely linked.

[Transcended Link Flower]

Three sword dances have been sublimated into a single field.

Fire 40 swords with 200% physical attack power, ‘marking’ all

enemies in sight as a target.

An additional two sword energy will be generated per mark and the
added sword energy will aim at the targets. Any marked target hit by
the sword energy will receive 122% physical damage + 20% magic
damage.

Every two hits by the sword energy will create an additional mark.
A maximum of five marks can be stacked up.

Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword type weapon equipped.

Skill Sword Energy Cost: 300

Skill Cooldown Time: 20 minutes.

★ The effect of Detect Force, Wind Cutter and Lightning will be

applied.

Mana Consumption: 3,600

This was the greatness of the ‘field of view’ wide-area skill. Grid
launched upwards with Lightning Speed ahead of time and his vision
covered the majority of the battlefield, allowing him to wound tens of

www.asianovel.com
 399 Report
thousands of orcs at the same time.

Teruchan shouted at Grid who was rising higher in the sky,

“Gruruk!! Focus on the battle against me!”

They were in a one-on-one battle with their honor and pride on the
line. Now it seemed like this person was dealing with his army
without focusing on him? Grid’s arrogant attitude succeeded in
greatly irritating Teruchan. His cool head heated up as he smashed
his feet against the ground and jumped up. Unbelievably, he was hit
by 40 energy blades and the sword energy yet his thick skin was
almost intact.

‘It is definitely great.’

The orc army, which clenched their teeth in response to the orc
lord’s call, didn’t utter a moan despite being cut by the petals and
struck by lightning. The orc lord himself handled most of the impact
of Transcended Link Flower without wearing armor.

Orcs. Honestly, he hadn’t expected there to be such great warriors

among the species he treated as monsters. Grid inwardly felt
admiration as he floated in the air and started the steps for his next
sword dance.

“Flower.”

From the time Grid received Great Swordsman Pagma’s

Swordsmanship, he had a formula for dealing with the enemy. First,
stack as many marks as possible through the linkage of Flower.

“Linked Kill Flower Pinnacle.”

It was the strongest four fusion sword dance that could extract the
maximum theoretical damage. Additionally, the weapon Grid was
currently using was Belial’s Staff + the Enlightenment Sword.

www.asianovel.com
 400 Report
[Belial’s Staff + Lightning Sword Born from Enlightenment and
Strong Desires]

Rating: Myth (Transcendent)

Omitted.

* 30% increase in intelligence.

* 40% increase in magic attack power.

* 30% bonus fire attribute damage.

* 30% bonus dark attribute damage.

* 15% bonus lightning attribute damage.

* There is a certain probability of flames (large) being released

when attacking.

* There is a low probability of illusions being released when

attacking.

* There is a low probability of summoning a red lightning bolt when

attacking.

★ There is a certain probability of a black flames explosion when

attacking.

* 30% increase in magic casting speed.

* You can cast three types of magic at the same time. However,
proficiency is required.

When fire and dark magic are cast simultaneously, the magic
power of each one was increased by 200%.

* Every time a spell is cast, a shield that absorbs 5,000 damage is

automatically created. Targets that strike the shield are subjected to

www.asianovel.com
 401 Report
the fear and slowed states.

★ The options such as fire emission, hallucinations, red lightning

summoning, black flames explosion, and so on are considered as
casting a spell.

* 20% increase in magic critical chance.

* 150% increase in magic critical damage.

The attack power and magic attack power were slightly lower than
when they were individual items. It was the negative effect of the
sword and staff losing their form during the combination.

There was also no significant change in the option

values. However, there was only one area.

* Every time a spell is cast, a shield that absorbs 5,000 damage is

automatically created. Targets that strike the shield are subjected to
the fear and slowed states.

★ When triggered, the options such as fire emission,

hallucinations, red lightning summoning, black flames explosion, and
so on are considered as casting a spell.

This crazy fraudulent option made Grid semi-invincible. The effect

was greater against the orcs who were vulnerable to magic.

“Gruruk...?!”

Teruchan suffered a serious injury from Linked Kill Flower Pinnacle

as he leapt through the air. For the first time since his confrontation
with the previous orc lord, his skin was peeled off and cut. His eyes
burned with a greater fighting spirit as he fought back.

A translucent shield enveloped the Overgeared King. It was only a

short time before Teruchan ripped it apart. Yet whenever the
Overgeared King danced with his sword or black flames exploded, it

www.asianovel.com
 402 Report
regenerated and protected its master along with the four moving
hands. The hard armor and strange boots meant this person’s body
was perfectly protected.

“A shell! Guruk! Hiding! Kurruk! Like a turtle!!”

He ridiculed loudly but Teruchan’s heart was uncomfortable. Every

time he destroyed a shield, his body became heavier and his fear
increased. Of course, Teruchan was the peak of his species and was
‘immune to many abnormal conditions or recovers quickly from
them.’ He was completely resistant to the ‘fear’ abnormal condition.
Additionally, only a small part of the ‘slow’ effect was applied.

However—

“You...! Indeed...! Magician...!”

Teruchan’s attack speed as he swung the broadsword through the

air was only a bit slower but it was definitely slowed. It was such a
light slowdown that the viewers didn’t easily notice but it was a big
hit for Grid who had grown to such a high level. Weapons appeared in
the God Hands which were struck by Teruchan’s attacks, whether
they were spears, staffs or a sword. Teruchan was struck by them but
didn’t even budge.

“Tickles...!”

There was no disturbance in his natural body. Teruchan believed

that his skin and muscles were harder than armor. He was confident
that none of the swords could breach the skin and muscles he had
trained to another level. The orcs, who used crude tools compared to
humans, couldn’t understand the concept of being overgeared.

“...Cough?!”

Blood filled Teruchan’s mouth. He looked down with surprise and

saw Grid’s weapon piercing his chest. The astonished Teruchan

www.asianovel.com
 403 Report
swung the broadsword in vain. Grid reflexively used a skill and
overcame Teruchan’s slow speed with his lightning speed.

“Blackening.”

He reached maximum speed. Grid’s body was gradually engulfed in

lightning. He carried out the steps of the sword dance while avoiding
Teruchan’s attacks that fell like heavy rain.

“Transcended Linked Kill Pinnacle.”

“...Keok!”

The warrior screamed. There was no more shame. The rock-like

giant, Teruchan collapsed to the ground. Grid didn’t pursue him. In
his incandescent state, he stood in the air and moved one foot.

“Come Down.”

The sky split apart with lightning. A huge blue dragon descended
behind Grid. It looked very different from a normal dragon. The
lightning accompanied by an unidentified monster swept through the
battlefield at Grid’s feet. Then.

‘One time, two times, three times...’

Teruchan hurriedly began to count. It was to calculate how many

times Grid had struck.

www.asianovel.com
 404 Report

Chapter 1096
Source: Wuxiaworld

Gravity stiffened the hard skin and crushed the entire body. The
scenery that entered his field of view passed quickly. The screams of
the wind echoed endlessly.

‘Nine…’

Orc Lord Teruchan fell down from the clouds high above him. He
was going to collide with the cold and hard ground but he only
focused on counting. The thing that made him afraid wasn’t the
destruction and suffering of his fallen flesh but the loss of honor.

The Overgeared King. The human being who provoked him to

endure 10 blows...

He was indeed strong. His skills, amazing swordsmanship, tricky

magic, powerful lightning, and self-moving artifacts made him
greater than the previous orc lord. Surprised by this person’s ability
to summon a dragon, Teruchan realized that he had to be mindful of
defeat.

Lightning accompanied the blue dragon that struck Teruchan. As

he felt the exhilarating pain of all the cells in his body stiffening,
Teruchan admitted it. The opponent was strong. The title Hero King
was never false. Yes... He might lose. Even so, no matter how strong
the opponent was, there shouldn’t be a vain defeat.

He was the king of warriors. If he was to be swallowed by the

dragon then he would bite off the dragon’s tongue. He was the
pinnacle of all orcs and the leader of the twilight orcs yet he couldn’t
withstand 10 blows? It was an act that insulted all the orcs in the
world. All orcs would lose their prestige because of him. Just like the

www.asianovel.com
 405 Report
old days. He had to hold on, endure.

‘10...!’

Just before colliding with the ground, Teruchan’s eyes

widened. This sum referred to the number of times they attacked and
defended. During his brief stay in the sky, Teruchan had wielded his
broadsword over 20 times. Teruchan’s sword and roar had torn up
nearly 30 of Grid’s shields.

He had endured. The human’s expression was so imposing he had

been worried about losing in less than 10 blows, but it was a
pointless worry.

“Guruk!”

‘I can overpower you in 10 blows.’

He met the declaration of the Overgeared King and kept the

minimum of his honor. Teruchan’s eyes burned again. His muscles,
nerves, and cells, which had been stiffened by the lightning, woke up
in response to his strong ‘mental strength.’ It was a movement
reminiscent of a predator. Just before colliding with the ground,
Teruchan was released from his paralysis and regained his motor
nerves. He gritted his teeth and twisted his back, flattening his
posture. Teruchan’s giant body fell to the ground.

A deafening roar shook their ears as the 100,000 orc army

screamed.

“Ohh...!”

Marquis Veze and the soldiers of Howl Fortress felt

admiration. They imagined the orc lord dying beyond the cloud of
dust. The orc lord had hard skin and muscles that couldn’t be
invaded with a sword but they believed he couldn’t be safe after
falling from such a high altitude. Yet...

www.asianovel.com
 406 Report
“Kuoooooooh!”

Teruchan’s appearance was relatively fine as the dust cleared

away. The orc stood with his hands and feet on the ground like a
beast and roared madly, enthralling his fellow orcs. The bodies of the
orcs, which had been paralyzed by the lightning, woke up
simultaneously.

“Teru──chan!! Guruk!”

“Teru──chan!! Guruk!”

Kung kung! Kung! Kung kung! Kung!

The orcs’ habit of submitting to a strong existence was based on

survival instincts. It was considered a challenge the moment they
chose to disobey so they were forced to obey if they didn’t want to
die. Yet at this moment, all the orcs stomping their feet and chanting
Teruchan’s name were acting rationally, not instinctively. They were
fascinated by the sight of the bloody Teruchan, who had fallen from
the high sky. They were enthusiastic as they shouted for the second
coming of a legendary human. The propaganda called ‘Grid’ united
the orc species.

In the sky, Grid started sweating.

‘He is still fine after being hit like that. The damage from
Transcended Link Kill Pinnacle was less than I thought.’

Grid did his best to end the battle in less than 10 blows. His
fighting energy reached the maximum and he fought with all his
items, sword dances and magic. The successive use of Linked Kill
Flower Pinnacle and Transcended Link Kill Pinnacle showed how
serious Grid was about this battle.

[Transcended Link Kill Pinnacle]

www.asianovel.com
 407 Report
Four sword dances have been sublimated into a single field.

Fires seven energy blades per second that deal 3,700% physical
damage. Every time it attacks the target, ‘Disarm’ will be triggered.
In addition, there will be a bleeding and desperation effect.

This skill will ignore 65% of the target’s defense.

★ The effect of Detect Force, Wind Cutter and Lightning will be

applied.

Skill Usage Conditions: Have a sword type weapon equipped.

Skill Sword Energy Cost: 400

Skill Cooldown Time: 2 hours.

In accordance with the principle that Transcend doubled the attack

power, the power of Kill should also have double the attack
power. When used on a target with the maximum number of ‘marks’,
the 22,560 physical attack + 100% magic attack power meant that
Linked Kill Flower Pinnacle had a higher damage coefficient.

There was a disadvantage of course. It had a longer cooldown due

to its stable power and it was less powerful than Linked Kill Flower
Pinnacle against opponents with an overwhelmingly high physical
defense. Against Orc Lord Teruchan, it was worse than Linked Kill
Flower Pinnacle. His magic resistance was low but his physical
defense was high. Teruchan’s defense meant the effect of Pinnacle
would surpass Transcended Link Kill Pinnacle. The initial damage
from Linked Kill Flower Pinnacle was also less than Grid expected. It
was deadly that Teruchan was an opponent without ‘items.’ The
Disarm effect was useless because he wasn’t wearing any armor.

‘His stats are killing me.’

Grid clicked his tongue as he stared at the distant

www.asianovel.com
 408 Report
Teruchan. Teruchan’s health was now less than one-fifth but Grid was
desolate. Teruchan’s recovery speed was too fast but the bigger
problem was that Grid had depleted his sword energy. That’s why
Grid couldn’t connect any additional sword dances when Teruchan
was hit and paralyzed by Come Down! In order to recover his sword
energy, he had to keep swinging his sword. However, he couldn’t do
this because he declared that he would beat Teruchan in 10 blows.

‘Flower, Transcended Link Flower, Link, Kill...’

Facing the orc lord looking up into the sky, Grid counted how many
sword dances he had used. It was seven. He only had three out of 10
blows left. Was it possible to overpower the orc lord with three blows
when all his ultimates were already consumed?

It was impossible. Grid trembled.

‘Fucking God's Command.’

If it had activated even once then the orc lord would’ve

surrendered by now. The 50% probability was no different from the
lottery. He really had bad luck... A strong rage was soaring.

It happened when Grid was gritting his teeth.

“Human king! Guruk!” Teruchan called out to Grid. Teruchan’s right

arm and left leg were drooping from when they broke as he
landed. “I... Guruk! I’ve endured more than 50 blows!”

Teruchan’s expression was full of cheer. A hint of pride even

peeked through. He acknowledged Grid’s skills and was pleased to
have survived Grid’s offensive.

Grid frowned. “What do you mean? Haven’t I only used seven?”

“Guruk? You swung your sword. Guruk! Many times! It is 40 times!

It’s weird!”

www.asianovel.com
 409 Report
What was he saying in front of so many eyes? Grid saw the absurd
reaction from Teruchan among the orcs and snorted. “That is an
absurd argument. I might’ve swung my sword dozens of times but I
only used seven sword dances. So it is seven blows.”

“...?”

“...”

Was he a hooligan? Grid’s logic made the battlefield as still as

death. Teruchan, the orcs and the soldiers of the Fold Kingdom shut
their mouths. Even the ferocious orc lord had kept his promise to
Marquis Veze and honored him. Then what about the Overgeared
King who was equal to the empress? Some people were disappointed
while others pointed fingers.

Meanwhile, Teruchan looked excited. “Guruk...! I see! It is still only

seven!”

It was scary. The Overgeared King was a strong human. This was
Teruchan’s honest feeling. This was the reason why.

“Good! Guruk! I wanted to fight more!”

Teruchan’s desire to win burned in reverse. Teruchan wanted to

know his limitations. He longed for an extreme battle he could pour
all his energy into. He had no regrets, even if it meant dying. If he
was afraid then he wouldn’t have become a warrior in the first place.

“Gruruk!! Let's fight! Until one of us falls! Continue!”

“That's a great suggestion.”

A duel with no restrictions. It was a proposal that was naturally

tempting for Grid, whose sword energy was depleted. Grid smiled like
a great demon.

www.asianovel.com
 410 Report
“I am looking forward to it.”

Grid descended. He intended to draw out the time as much as

possible while the duration of Blackening was maintained. Grid was
unaware of it but as he descended, his body was gradually becoming
incandescent. It was the conditional passive that belonged to the
Blue Dragon Boots. Once he reached the maximum speed, there was
a low chance that his body would turn into lightning.

“Kurruk...!”

Was this the will of the world itself? Teruchan’s heart beat faster as
he blocked Grid’s sword. Grid’s strike that contained the acceleration
from descending was enough to push Teruchan back.

“Human...! Your name! Guruk! Tell me!”

Teruchan’s burning gaze and Grid’s greed-filled gaze intertwined in

the air.

“Grid.” Lightning swelled. The moment the duration of Item

Combination ended, the Enlightenment Sword returned to its
complete form and connected with Teruchan’s broadsword. “I am
greedy for you.”

His skin became hotter with every blow exchanged. As expected,

Grid was affected by Teruchan’s skill and let out blunt words.

“Kuahahahat! Guruk! A warrior! Doesn’t obey humans!”

Teruchan burst out laughing. It wasn’t ridicule. There were no signs

of displeasure. He was thinking about the long history of a lord
worshipping humans.

The sound of friction between the sword and broadsword became

louder. Grid and Teruchan’s concentration reached the peak and they
attacked and defended along all sorts of trajectories. The cameras of

www.asianovel.com
 411 Report
broadcasters from all over the world started to miss their
movements. It reached the point where they had to give up on any
melee shots.

The Lightning God invaded Grid’s body. The power of the

broadsword didn’t touch his body.

www.asianovel.com
 412 Report

Chapter 1097
Source: Wuxiaworld

For the two billion Satisfy players, there was one memory
commonly engraved in their minds—Grid’s strength. Among them, it
was his ‘attack power.’ People didn’t forget the day when this Asian
person appeared on the world stage for the first time. He defeated
great demons and annihilated the rankers in the National
Competition. Grid’s unparalleled damage set new standards and
targets for the two billion players.

Now the orc lord Teruchan.

“I! Guruk! Want to! Win!”

He remained steadfast despite allowing Grid’s sword dances that

even the great demons shrank back against. He fought against Grid
with a ragged body that didn’t fall and he didn’t know how to give
up. Still, it was funny. He had 100,000 elite troops yet he insisted on
a one-on-one match to the very end. He was foolish and stupid.

Even so, few people laughed at Teruchan. His attitude of respect

for manners and honor attracted people.

Shortly after Grid summoned the blue dragon, the breaking news
reports called it one of the ‘four sacred creatures’ of the East
Continent. In response to Teruchan’s call, Grid descended to the
ground and used speed and movements never seen before. Unlike
the previous days when he faced his opponent with his attack power
and defense, he moved lightly and took the upper hand with his
body.

In particular, his footwork was dominating. He countlessly did the

steps of the sword dances and was unusually proficient in using his

www.asianovel.com
 413 Report
lower body.

“Guruk...!”

Teruchan’s broadsword was blocked by Grid’s use of his

legs. Grid’s speed as he chased after Teruchan was like an arrow that
already left the bowstring.

Kick the enemy, chase, strike, and step back.

During this process, Grid’s combat methods as he was protected

by the God Hands were lethal. It was hell for his opponent. In a word,
he was fighting well. Who laughed at his control? The times when
Grid was still lacking faded from the viewers’ memories. They
gradually fell for Grid. Teruchan might’ve attracted the public’s favor
with his charming personality but Grid dominated the masses with
his irresistible power.

-Holy shit! Show me a bit closer!!

The viewers concentrating on the battle started to spit out harsh

profanities. Grid and Teruchan’s movements were too fast to capture
and their collisions so destructive that it caused the cameras to
shake or fly away. It was why the cameras of the broadcasters chose
to shoot from a distance despite not delivering enough of the
situation to the viewers.

As a result, Grid and Teruchan’s appearance became smaller until

they were like dots. They could read the overall battle better but the
two people’s expressions and breathing couldn’t be seen, causing the
liveliness to drop significantly.

-The cameramen are too incompetent. If the problem is the camera

shaking, go close enough to see with your eyes and send that
video. Tsk.

-Don’t you know that streamers died doing that?

www.asianovel.com
 414 Report
-They have to challenge it even if its dangerous. They can hit the
jackpot if they take the video correctly.

-More cameramen already seem to be challenging it. 99.9% are

unable to access due to the orcs or are killed in the explosions.

-In any case, if they record in this state, you can zoom in
later. Look here.

If a broadcaster or private broadcaster requested certification, the

S.A Group would contract with them and provide various
broadcasting items. It was why there were so many broadcasts
related to Satisfy. A typical example was a drone camera. In a form
that NPCs couldn’t recognize, they flew quickly and broadcasted the
situation of Satisfy.

However, the small size meant it was vulnerable to shock and the
functions were limited in an extreme environment like
now. Therefore, popular broadcasters such as Bunny Bunny rushed to
the scene. They broadcast the scene directly with their own eyes,
providing viewers with a high level of realism and solid information.
Compared with the cameras, getting closer to the subject was
overcome by choosing the assassin class.

-Uh...?

The disgruntled viewers watching the broadcast felt their eyes

widen. From the time since Grid used the Fly magic. No, the electric
currents that started to hover around Grid from the time he rose in
the sky in a different way from the Fly magic were now burning
completely white.

Lightning. There was a ridiculous optical illusion that Grid himself

had become lightning...

──!

www.asianovel.com
 415 Report
『...!? 』

The community, including the audience chat windows, were quiet.

It was as if the Internet around the world had been disconnected at
the same time. All the posts and chat windows stopped
updating. Even the broadcast commentators and experts were silent.

Grid disappeared with a flash and penetrated through Teruchan’s

defenses. There was a sound like thunder and a fountain of blood
spurted from Teruchan’s chest.

“Keok...! Cough!”

The giant, standing there like a great mountain, shook. Experts

said ‘I think he has exceeded the player’s maximum speed’ as their
eyes kept losing their place despite persistently tracking Grid’s
speed. However—

“I...! Warrior! Guruk! I’m a warrior before I’m a lord! Kurruk! I!

Fight!”

His hands didn’t let go of his broadsword. Teruchan roared and

swung the broadsword randomly through the air. Then suddenly, he
rushed back to catch Grid, rotating and kicking. Grid’s speed seemed
lightning fast but it was only an illusion created from the perception.

[Lightning God Lv. 1]

A conditional passive.

Assimilate with the breath of the blue dragon.

Once you reach the maximum speed, there is a low chance that
your body will turn into lightning. At this point, all attacks are
converted to lightning. Every time you hit the target, a lot of mana is
burned (10% of the total mana).

You are immune to all physical attacks, but you will take twice the

www.asianovel.com
 416 Report
damage from magic attacks without any defense or resistance. It also
leaves a current that deals 10 times the damage in your movement
path. The duration of the electric current is 2 seconds.

It won’t be released until the speed drops and will be released

immediately once you deviate from the maximum speed.

* If you die while the Lightning God is active, the wrath of the blue
dragon will occur.

* Skills attached to myth rated items can be upgraded.

There was no speed buff involved with the Lightning God skill. It
was just possible to deceive the target’s senses due to the bright
appearance and loud sound effects from the ‘lightning’
setting. Teruchan and the viewers were forced to be under the
mistaken impression that Grid was really lightning fast.

However, this only lasted for a moment. Teruchan saw through its
essence and his intense counterattack poured out. The incandescent
Grid was cut by the broadsword and repeatedly stabbed.

-Wow.

-Is it dangerous?

The stopped chat windows quickly updated. The viewers who had
been watching Grid for years had grown attached to him without
realizing it. Meanwhile, Teruchan was an opponent they had just
met. He wasn’t a player. Despite Teruchan’s great charm, few people
wanted Grid to lose to him.

-Yes, Grid will die.

-It is cool.

Of course, not everyone was the same. Some people were jealous
of Grid and felt delighted.

www.asianovel.com
 417 Report
-....??

Their smiles didn’t last long. Teruchan’s broadsword might be

slicing at Grid but Grid didn’t shed a single drop of blood.

“Guruk?”

Was it an illusion? What type of magic had he already

suffered? Teruchan panicked when he cut Grid several times but
couldn’t feel it. He nervously swung the broadsword faster but Grid
was like the moon in the pond. He couldn’t be cut.

“Kung! Kung kung!”

Teruchan swung his broadsword while snorting. He was eager to

find Grid’s real body.

“...!”

A chill went down Teruchan’s spine. It was because Grid’s smell

came from the illusion in front of him. That’s right. This wasn’t an
illusion. It was real.

“100,000 Army.”

Utilizing the Lightning God’s ability to nullify physical attacks, Grid

used Item Combination, which had cooled down during Teruchan’s
onslaught, and joined Belial’s Staff and the Enlightenment Sword
again.

“Massacre Sword.”

The swordsmanship of Undefeated King Madra. The 30 slashes

amplified by lightning struck Teruchan. It was a timeless cut, like 30
swordsmen were wielding their swords at the same time. The
100,000 Army Swordsmanship contained a mystery that even
Teruchan, who pursued extreme physical strength, couldn’t imagine.

www.asianovel.com
 418 Report
“Amazing!”

He felt pure admiration and decided it was better to defend than

confront it. He hastily activated a skill to harden his skin.

“...!?”

The skill wasn’t activated. It was because his mana had been
burned by the Lightning Incarnation passive during his fight with
Grid.

Teruchan destroyed exactly eight of the 30 slashes. It was a great

achievement done with only his physical strength. There were no
skills. He neutralized the Undefeated King’s skill with basic
attacks? Grid was convinced by his opponent.

Name: Grid

Level: 403

Health: 152,540 Mana: 41,844 Sword Energy: 1,200

Strength: 3,590(+480) Stamina: 2,197(+800)

Agility: 3,190(+430) Intelligence: 2,657(+830)

Dexterity: 5,167(+980) Persistence: 1,632(+430)

Composure: 1,188(+430) Indomitable: 1,423(+540)

Dignity: 2,096(+430) Insight: 1,986(+430)

Courage: 1,242(+430) Political Power: 181(+430)

Demonic power: 31,590

Good luck: 631

www.asianovel.com
 419 Report
Deity: 7

Remaining Stat Points: 590

As could be seen from the status window, Grid’s total strength

exceeded 4,000 with the help of various titles. His strength
coefficient had also increased since level 400. Additionally, Grid
enjoyed increased stats thanks to his fighting energy accumulating
as well as the extra damage from the courage stat. There was also
the +4 enhancement of the Enlightenment Sword.

In conclusion, Grid’s overall damage was equivalent to a very good

field boss. He was able to use legendary skills so it was accurate to
say he was more powerful than a boss monster.

However, Teruchan competed against Grid without any skills. It

was also with an old broadsword. Since Teruchan was calibrated by
the system as the peak of his species and his physical ability
surpassed Grid, it wasn’t impossible for Teruchan to neutralize the
skill with basic attacks.

“I like you more and more.”

He seemed to be facing the limits. Teruchan’s breathing was very

rough after 100,000 Army Massacre Sword. The end of the fight was
coming.

[The duration of Blackening is over.]

[All stats will return to normal figures.]

[The maximum speed has fallen and the Lightning God has been
released.]

The collected demonic energy and lightning dissipated. Grid

returned to his original form and pushed back his sweat and blood
soaked hair. He soared up with a handsome forehead and sharp

www.asianovel.com
 420 Report
eyes.

‘Grid should’ve appeared in the Demon King’s Subjugation with his

original appearance. That would’ve made him an even darker great
demon.’

This was what a famous Hollywood actress wrote on social

media. There was a story that she was rushed to the hospital after
getting a billion likes and becoming too happy, but let’s skip that
because it wasn’t important. The most important thing was...

“A warrior’s spirit...!”

Grid’s ferocious appearance was liked by Teruchan.

[The title ‘Pangea’s Duke of Virtue’ is activated!]

“...??”

It was a title that had a certain probability of sparing a monster

when hunting. In other words, the target had to be pushed to the
brink of death. Why did Pangea’s Duke of Virtue appear at this
timing? Grid was startled. He belatedly noticed that Teruchan had
fainted with eyes wide open. No matter what Grid tried, the
remaining two-tenths of Teruchan’s health were running out fast.

“Look! Open your eyes! Don’t die!”

-...Just let him go.

-Grid seems to have a new hobby.

-Not letting him die after all that?

The viewers clicked their tongues as Grid clutched and shook the
dying orc lord.

www.asianovel.com
 421 Report

Chapter 1098
Source: Wuxiaworld

Pangea’s Duke of Virtue had a terrible chance of triggering once

every few years. Grid only kept Pangea’s Duke of Virtue and didn’t
expect it to actually burst out.

After fighting and winning, he planned to try and obtain Teruchan

using the ‘Different Species’ King’ title, which had the effect of
‘gaining great affinity with different species’ and ‘two times the
probability of creating a good impression if the target is a different
species.’

Now the effect of Pangea’s Duke of Virtue was triggered.

‘It is honey. Did the odds increase after activating against Noll?’

The fire that soared due to God's Command stopped. However—

“Look! Open your eyes!”

The joy was fleeting. Teruchan was dying. The orc lord who had
endured Grid’s onslaught was trembling.

“Wake up! Get up!”

Teruchan looked confused as Grid pulled out a potion. He raised

Teruchan and forcefully poured potions into his mouth. However, it
didn’t work at all.

‘He can’t be healed?’

Why wasn’t he recovering? Was this trolling? Grid brought up

Teruchan’s status window since they were now colleagues.

www.asianovel.com
 422 Report
Name: Teruchan

Age: 19 Gender: Male

Race: Twilight Orc

Title: Strongest Warrior

* Strength and health stats increase in proportion to the duration

of the battle (up to 30%).

Title: Usurper

* Increases attack power, defense, health and resilience when

fighting ‘leaders’ (up to 20%).

Title: Indomitable Warrior

* Nullifies damage over a certain amount up to 10 times. Once

these 10 times are exhausted, you will use up Origin True Energy
(cumulative reset once every 30 days).

Level: 500

Strength: 4,003 Stamina: 6,130

Agility: 2,280 Intelligence: 320

Skills: Iron Arm (A), Roar of Strength (S), Instinct (S), Belief (S)

Like most twilight orcs, Teruchan was abandoned by his parents at

the age of 5.

After fleeing deep into the mountains to escape the empire’s

surveillance and oppression, the twilight orcs’ home was ridiculously
small. Teruchan survived alone and the twilight orcs were liberated
from the oppression of the empire.

www.asianovel.com
 423 Report
“We must not let our children experience our misfortunes.”

Teruchan claimed as he defeated the former orc lord who opposed

the war. His desire to seize the lord’s position was due to the
happiness of the newly born children.

“...”

The Ultimate Warrior, Usurper and Indomitable Warrior. These were

the titles that made Teruchan’s stats shine. It was why Teruchan
could withstand most of Grid’s attacks. Even so, Grid was paying
attention to another part.

‘He is 19 years old? This terrifying giant who looks like a vicious
criminal? Even though he looks 20 years older than me?’

“No, shit!”

Now wasn’t the time to be thinking about that. Origin True Energy
was the energy that was the source of life. Once it was depleted, a
transcendent person would die. Teruchan’s life was at stake.

‘Right! Ask Sehee...!’

Grid was reminded of his sister, only to freeze like a statue. He was
reminded of Khan’s end. Ruby hadn’t been able to save Khan. Death
that occurred naturally was something that not even the Saintess
could prevent.

“...Dammit!”

He couldn’t call Ruby. The weak-hearted child would suffer from

guilt after being unable to save Teruchan. Putting a stone in his
sister’s heart just to hold onto this rotten line... He couldn’t.

‘I wish he was a bad guy.’

Grid glanced at the dying Teruchan. If only Teruchan was simply a

www.asianovel.com
 424 Report
ferocious invader and predator, then his heart wouldn’t have been so
heavy. At best, he would’ve been unhappy with and resented
Pangea’s Duke of Virtue. However, Teruchan wasn’t evil. He was
determined to fight for the children, not himself, and didn’t force
humans to worship his power. If only Grid didn’t know this. Grid was
very distressed about the information he learnt about Teruchan
through Pangea’s Duke of Virtue. He felt sorry for Teruchan, who had
to die before being able to fulfill his dream. He was sad to know he
had lost such a person.

“Shit... Damn…”

Teruchan’s trembling voice was heard in Grid’s ears as he cursed.

“Grid. Guruk... In your hands... I will die... Spirit…”

“Shut up!” Grid shouted.

He didn’t want to feel even more pained. Of course, he knew of a

possibility that could save Teruchan. It was the White Peach, an item
that restored all health and vitality when eaten. A super-special
hidden item that could only be taken once in a lifetime considering
the absurd effects, the White Peach was likely to restore even the
exhausted Origin True Energy, yet Grid couldn’t extend his hand.

Was it because Teruchan’s value was low? No. His value alone
exceeded expectations. It was thrilling just imagining him at the
forefront of the battlefield with Noll. He knew that Teruchan’s
performance would be greater when dealing with strong opponents
like the grandmaster and yangbans.

However—

‘It isn’t possible. I can’t give it to him.’

Grid already had too many precious people. Irene, Lord, Piaro, and
Braham—from the time he summoned Piaro to the perilous imperial

www.asianovel.com
 425 Report
palace, Grid had already vowed to save the White Peach for them. He
felt really sorry for Teruchan who was dying in front of him but the
weight of the lives of those already precious to him was different.

“Glory... Guruk…”

“Shut up!”

It was rotten. He never imagined that things would be so

unpleasant. He had come to the Fold Kingdom with the mindset of
saving them from the orc lord. He didn’t expect to go through
something like this. It happened as Grid made a pained expression
and grabbed his chest.

“Overgeared King!” Someone appeared and shouted. It was

Marquis Veze. He pointed to the 100,000 orc army rushing over from
a distance. “Those who have lost their king will run wild! You have to
avoid it!!”

Grid had broken the ‘10 blows’ promise with ridiculous logic and
crushed Teruchan.

Marquis Veze had been suspicious of Grid for a while. He was

concerned that the reason why Prince Shining praised Grid like a god
was because he had been brainwashed by Grid, but then he soon
realized—the reason why Grid wasn’t afraid of his reputation being
lost was to share a ‘sword conversation’ with Teruchan, which was
why he pushed for a confrontation with Teruchan.

Throughout the battle, Teruchan was uplifted and expressed joy

and respect towards Grid. It was the atmosphere of becoming friends
with Grid. That’s right. Grid respected Teruchan in his own way. He
sympathized with the twilight orcs, who glorified combat, without
scoffing at their ruthlessness. As expected, he was a great
person. His intention was to persuade Teruchan to end the war but
things went wrong. Teruchan was dying and the furious orcs would

www.asianovel.com
 426 Report
never forgive Grid.

“Hurry while I buy some time!”

Marquis Veze held his shattered shield and faced the 100,000 army
of orcs alone.

“Marquis Veze!”

“My Lord! What are you doing not running away?”

The knights of Howl Fortress were in a hurry. Someone gave the

order to open the gates while someone else had already jumped off
the walls and was crossing the plains. All of them wanted to save
Marquis Veze. Marquis Veze’s lion-like roar echoed through the
battlefield.

“Everyone, retreat! Be sure to take refuge in the capital along with

the Overgeared King!”

“My Lord!”

“It is a command!”

“...!”

The knights rushing at Marquis Veze stopped at once. It was the

last command of their esteemed superior and they couldn’t break
it. An old knight met Grid’s eyes and shouted at him desperately,
“Your Majesty! Come quickly! Don’t let Marquis Veze’s sacrifice be in
vain!”

‘Bullshit.’

Grid clicked his tongue and ignored the knights’ cries. Then...

“Uh!”

www.asianovel.com
 427 Report
The four God Hands flying around Grid grabbed the marquis’ limbs
in unison.

“Your Majesty?”

The perplexed marquis alternated looking between Grid and the

orc army in front of him. The distance to the front of the orc army
was now less than 200 meters away.

“I’m here to help you, not to sacrifice your life.”

“Your Majesty...!”

Marquis Veze didn’t finish his shout. It was because Grid threw him
in the direction of the knights. Grid stood next to the gradually fading
Teruchan and faced the orc army. The sight of the 100,000 dark-
skinned orcs charging was reminiscent of a massive wave of rocks.

‘It’s garbage.’

Appearing before the orcs was a failure. He spent almost all his
skills and resources fighting Teruchan so his condition was a mess. It
was right to run away like this. Grid knew this but he couldn’t step
away. It was due to the red-spotted leopards at the forefront of the
orc army. Thousands of leopards were running with orcs on their
backs and their speed exceeded that of horses. If Grid left, the
soldiers of Howl Fortress wouldn’t be able to stop the leopards’
pursuit and would be destroyed. At best, the rewards from running
into the army would be lost.

Grid reminded himself—his first purpose was to be the guardian of

the Fold Kingdom.

“Shit... Come!”

He also needed a means to relieve his boiling anger. Grid shouted

at the enemies rushing like a tsunami and aimed the Enlightenment

www.asianovel.com
 428 Report
Sword. He was conscious of the cameras and let out curse words with
a mutter. A one against 100,000 confrontation. If it was anyone other
than Grid, the people would’ve snorted with ridicule. It was because it
was Grid that the viewers didn’t laugh and kept focused.

Noe, Randy, Tiramet and the Overgeared Skeletons appeared

beside Grid, the God Hands held the Red Phoenix Box and the sky
was cloudy. It was the moment when he was going to use Storm
Demonic Energy Field on the front leopard. The leopards stopped
running and the orcs jumped off the leopards. Thousands of orc
warriors rushed to Grid without pulling out their weapons.

“Gruruk!! Great warrior!”

“...?”

“We! Lord's body! Guruk! Want it!”

“...”

Grid belatedly grasped the situation. The only one who determined
the orc’s policy was the lord. Once the lord died, the orcs had no
reason to go to war. They had to go back home, elect a new orc lord
and follow the new policy. In addition, from the perspective of a
‘warrior’, Grid and Teruchan’s fight was legitimate and they didn’t
intend to take revenge on Grid.

‘...Basara.’

Her idea of liberating them was right. They weren’t beasts. Grid
nodded and opened the way for the orcs.

“Take him.”

“Thank you. Grruk.”

The orcs beat their chests with their fists and bowed, then they

www.asianovel.com
 429 Report
carried Teruchan onto a leopard. Teruchan looked almost like a
corpse with his blue skin and closed mouth. At this moment.

“...?”

“...?”

An intense light flashed in the sky. It was caused by Mass

Teleport. Both Grid and the orcs were amazed as they turned their
attention to the sky. Great Sage Sticks and Lauel came into view.

Lauel hurried to the ground and pulled out a fruit. It was a white
fruit—the White Peach.

“You...!”

The surprised Grid tried to stop Lauel but it was too late. Lauel
forcibly opened Teruchan’s mouth and shoved the White Peach into
it.

“I know the entire situation. I think this is the only way to save
him.”

“No, are you crazy? That is...!”

“I know the value of the White Peach. That’s why I’m investing it
here.”

“You have to eat...!”

“It is too big a luxury for me to eat it. Don’t you know that I’m
retired now?”

“That’s because you’re busy! Once you come back...!”

“No. I chose this path because I like it and I don’t want to leave this
path. I will continue to assist Your Majesty with ruling the Overgeared
Kingdom so I don’t need this luxury.”

www.asianovel.com
 430 Report
The effect of the White Peach was to increase the experience,
regardless of level, and thus, the higher was the level of the player,
the more astronomical was the value of the item. It was given up by
Lauel. Grid knew that it had required a great decision. Lauel was
obviously sacrificing himself. Thanks to that sacrifice...

“Guruk...!”

Teruchan took a breath and opened his eyes. The viewers and the
orcs were wide-eyed. It was as if the entire world was watching.

“Great warrior...! Life saver! I! Teruchan! Guruk! You! I will serve

you!” Teruchan swore.

Was Grid really his life saver…? There were many questions but in
any case, Grid had gained a new subordinate.

www.asianovel.com
 431 Report

Chapter 1099
Source: Wuxiaworld

“I! Teruchan! Guruk! You! I will serve you!”

“...!”

“...!”

Teruchan’s oath once again caused a great stir. It wasn’t an

exaggeration to say that the orc lord serving Grid meant the species
itself had fallen under Grid.

『 It’s unfair! A typical player will get a small pet while Grid will be
the master of tens of millions of orcs? Who will compensate for the
deprivation other players will feel? 』

『 Isn’t it more difficult to fight the orc lord than it is to tame a

pet....? Who could do it apart from Grid? 』

『 Don’t joke around! That isn’t the point! I’m pointing out the
problems that will arise if a single player has too much power! 』

『 Why do you think that? Grid is already the king of tens of

millions of people. Does it matter if he has more people now? 』

『It is unlikely that the orcs will be incorporated into the

Overgeared Kingdom in the first place. They are already a huge
country and can’t accommodate the orcs. It will end up as an
alliance, just like the water clan. 』

『 That’s right! However, the water clan isn’t the same! Don’t
overlook the fact that tens of millions of players have already
changed their race to an orc! What if Grid uses his relationship with
the orc lord to infringe on the players’ sovereignty? 』

www.asianovel.com
 432 Report
『 That’s right. The orc lord gives absolute orders. The orc players
couldn’t resist the orc lord’s command to go to war. The moment the
orc lord gives the order ‘fight for Grid,’ tens of millions of orc players
will be Grid’s puppets. Grid can give the players unfair orders
through the orc lord. 』

『 Will one player infringe on the rights of tens of millions of

players? It is an amazing leap. If this happens, will the S.A Group stay
still? What type of neighborhood store do you see the S.A Group as?
』

『 Yes. You are worrying too much. Aren’t the orc lord’s
commands classified as quests and players are given a reasonable
reward? Why don’t you take the lead in talking about issues that can
be discussed rather than taking a hard stance... Ah, come to think of
it, General Zhang and Li Tai, aren’t you Chinese? I understand why
you are agitated. 』

『 Why does it matter where I come from? 』

『 Who in the world doesn’t know that tens of millions of Chinese

players have changed their race to an orc due to the incitement of
the Chinese government? The ultimate goal was to control the orcs
by making their players into the orc lord. How bad would things have
been if something went wrong? What about now? Won’t it be
decades until a talent that can beat Grid appears in China? 』

『 Bullshit! Shut up!! 』

The atmosphere of many broadcasts became heavy. The panelists

often raised their voices at each other. The viewers awakened to how
many Chinese people had infiltrated the world and expressed
concern over what was happening.

-Isn’t the rule among orcs that the person who defeats the orc lord
is the new lord? Won’t Grid be promoted to orc lord and the orcs will
completely be his arms and legs?

www.asianovel.com
 433 Report
-The people who turned into an orc seem to be ruined by Grid. If he
forces a quest with a strange reward, it will be a huge waste of time.

There were all sorts of disturbances but they calmed down

quickly. Contrary to some people’s concerns, Grid wasn’t the orc
lord. It was natural. Grid wasn’t an orc so he couldn’t be the orc
lord. The orc lord selection rule ‘the one who beats the lord becomes
the lord’ only applied among orcs. Furthermore.

“I, Teruchan! Guruk! Will forever be loyal to the great warrior

Grid! Guruk! This isn’t as a lord but as an individual! No complaints
are allowed!”

It wasn’t the ‘twilight orcs’ who submitted to Grid but ‘Teruchan.’

He dismissed people’s concerns by clarifying this. Teruchan’s
intention was to calm the backlash inside the orcs but it also
suppressed the players’ anxiety and repulsion.

‘I’m glad.’

Lauel was relieved. Orcs had a terrifying breeding power. The

Overgeared Kingdom wouldn’t have been able to avoid a serious
financial crisis if they had been incorporated into the Overgeared
Kingdom. The best farmers, including Piaro and Hurent, wouldn’t be
able to fill the orcs’ stomachs because they only enjoyed meat. In
addition, the territory of the Overgeared Kingdom was limited so it
would be difficult to accommodate the orc population. Furthermore,
due to the strength-loving nature of the orcs, there would be conflicts
with the existing people. This way, the Overgeared Kingdom could
avoid all responsibilities and problems while calling on Teruchan
when necessary.

This was an ideal result. However, Grid didn’t think of this and was
disappointed.

‘Did he want to swallow up the orcs?’

www.asianovel.com
 434 Report
‘Dammit.’

Lauel spoke to the floating Grid.

“The orc lord isn’t a hereditary position. It wouldn’t be strange if

the orc lord changes tomorrow. This means the relationship between
the Overgeared Kingdom and the orcs will change dramatically every
time the lord changes. The new lords can rebel against Your Majesty
so accepting the orcs as your people carries a lot of danger.”

“Hmm... You don’t regret it?”

“Yes, this is much better for now. You can avoid the jealousy and
vigilance from other players.”

“Okay, I understand.”

Grid nodded as he felt more at ease. He suggested to Teruchan, “If

you are sincerely loyal to me, sign a contract with me.”

“Grruk. Contract? Loyalty is blind. A contract is strange.”

“That’s not what I mean... Um.”

It was really difficult to explain. Grid thought for a moment before

triggering the Different Species’ King title. The ‘contract’ system was
activated.

[Contract]

[If the target is another species, you can propose a contract.

The target you contract with will ‘awaken’ strengthened racial

characteristics. You will acquire some of the racial traits of the
contracted target.

You can’t destroy a contract once it is made.

However, the other person can destroy the contract at any time

www.asianovel.com
 435 Report
and the racial trait you acquired will disappear. Additionally, the
contract will be canceled if the target permanently dies and the racial
trait you acquired will disappear. In both cases, the contract count
can’t be recovered.]

Grid, who had contracted with Hao, now had only two contracts
remaining. This meant that he couldn’t misuse them. Having thought
carefully, Grid decided to sign a contract with Teruchan. Grid coveted
the orc’s racial characteristic of increased strength and stamina.

[The orc lord ‘Teruchan’ has been designated as the target of the
contract. It is suggested that the ‘Oath of Affection that Transcends
Race’ is shared with the target.]

[If the target accepts the contract, the status of the target is
increased and all characteristics are strengthened. You will also gain
some of the characteristics of the twilight orcs.]

[The target can terminate the contract at any time. If the target
breaks the contract, the twilight orc characteristics you gained will be
lost.]

Numerous notification windows popped up in front of Grid.

“Kururuk...”

Teruchan was speechless after confirming the contents of the

contract. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that the terms of
the agreement were unilaterally advantageous to him.

“Grruk. Great warrior. So much. Trust in me?”

Grid told Teruchan, who couldn’t accept it. “Don’t you trust me?
Then I have to trust you too.”

“...Good! Grruk!”

[The target has accepted the contract!]

www.asianovel.com
 436 Report
[You will randomly acquire one of the twilight orc’s characteristics
as a contract reward!]

[...Interacting with your amazing luck!]

[Congratulations! Your ‘stamina’ stat coefficient is increased by 1.8

times!]

[The health growth increase per one point of stamina has

increased from 30 to 54!]

[The defense bonus per one point of stamina has increased from
1.2 to 2.1!]

[Affinity with Orc Lord Teruchan has risen by 20.]

‘Good!’

Players who changed their race to an orc had to make all sorts of
sacrifices. From the aesthetic perspective of a human, they had to
live with the somewhat ugly appearance and take a huge loss in
intelligence. However, Grid enjoyed some of the orc benefits without
any penalties. In particular, the increased stamina coefficient was a
tremendous gain for Grid who had higher health due to the First King
title.

“Teruchan! Impressed! Guruk! Great warrior! When you need me!

Call me! Guruk! I will run over at anytime!!”

“Stay in the Overgeared Kingdom for a few days. I will make you a
new weapon and armor.”

“Gruruk!! Okay! Thank you! Warriors! You guys go home

first! Grruk!”

“Gruruk!! Gruruk!”

The 100,000 orcs on the plains surrounding Howl Fortress all

www.asianovel.com
 437 Report
withdrew. It happened in an instant, reminiscent of a tide
escaping. Marquis Veze and his soldiers were stunned. The orc army
that could destroy their kingdom in a few days had withdrawn like
they were a lie. They witnessed the miracle created by Grid from
beginning to end but there was no sense of reality.

Grid said goodbye to them. “If there is a chance next time, let’s
meet again. Greet Prince Shining for me.”

“Ah, yes! I look forward to seeing you again!!”

“Attention!”

Marquis Veze and the 30,000 troops saluted. Their eyes were only
filled with respect for Grid.

***

(Shocking! Tens of millions of Chinese players have fallen under

Grid!)

(Twilight orcs, it is hard to be completely free from Grid’s

influence...)

The Chinese media was upset. They found it absurd and dismal
that in a single battle, Grid had poured cold water on China’s
momentum. The People’s Liberation Army of China violated South
Korea’s airspace in the name of a ‘mistake.’ Two Chinese fighter jets
ignored South Korea’s Air Force’s warnings and travelled through the
East Sea at will.

It was an obvious demonstration of force. It was a warning for the

people of a small country to stop pretending to be bigger. It was also
intended to isolate Grid by creating anxiety in the people of South
Korea.

Then, later that day, China was thoroughly criticized by dozens of

www.asianovel.com
 438 Report
countries, including the United States. In particular, the United
States, the European Union, and India discussed all types of
regulations, stating that China threatened peace and shouldn’t be at
the heart of the global economy.

This was the power of the S.A Group. The power of the S.A Group,
which developed and serviced Satisfy, had reached the level of a
country, not a company. It had all types of trades with developed
countries and established good cooperative relationships with
them. Lim Cheolho had no intention of forgiving China for their
disrespect to South Korea and the threat to the S.A Group’s
headquarters. He started to retaliate against China using all types of
methods as well as his cooperation with various countries.

Once the capsule production plant set up in China was shut down,
the Chinese government realized the seriousness of the situation and
issued a statement. They acknowledged and apologized for their
disrespect to the people of South Korea, and swore that this would
never happen again.

Chairman Lim Cheolho, who was watching Grid’s progress while

eating chicken and drinking soju, was actually the world’s biggest
tycoon. He was someone Grid recognized as a ‘grandfather’ and who
wore a party hat when attending Grid’s birthday party.

www.asianovel.com
 439 Report

Chapter 1100
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Armor. Gruruk. Don’t want it. It’s frustrating.”

“I’ll wear it normally and take it off when I’m fighting.”

“...?” Then why wear it? As he watched Teruchan, Grid was

convinced that Teruchan was much smarter than Jude. Grid cleared
his throat and added, “You must be ready for any unexpected
attacks.”

“No need. Gruruk. Warriors won’t be subjected to cowardly

ambushes.”

“Listen to me. Are you loyal?”

“That is something separate! Gruruk!”

“...”

Teruchan’s muscles seemed to be carved out of thick rocks. Grid

had witnessed their expansion. In particular, every time Teruchan
used the Iron Arm skill to throw his weapons, Teruchan’s shoulders
and forearms more than doubled in size.

‘That’s why I made cloth and leather armor.’

Grid obviously failed. The cloth and leather armor Grid made
wasn’t able to keep up with Teruchan’s muscles’ expansion. The
cloth stretched by a certain amount and was torn to the limit of its
elasticity while the leather squeezed Teruchan’s muscles.

‘I understand why he doesn’t like it. It is uncomfortable.’

www.asianovel.com
 440 Report
No, Teruchan must’ve felt a fear beyond discomfort. He would’ve
realized that his armor would become shackles that would harm.

‘I can’t force him to wear armor until I have enough Greed.’

Greed had very free elasticity. This was a characteristic it inherited

from adamantium. Grid was convinced that armor made of Greed
would withstand Teruchan’s muscles’ expansion. However, it was too
much to make armor with Greed right away.

If he removed the pavranium-related traits from Greed, the ‘Grid’

condition of use would disappear. However, there was no guarantee
that the insane dragon hammer and anvil would delete only the traits
he wanted to remove. If even the properties of adamantium were
removed, the whole point of using Greed to make the armor would
disappear.

‘My experience has shown that the properties of the metals are
likely to be eliminated. I can’t try it yet as I might consume a few
pieces of Greed.’

First, it was necessary to improve the insane dragon hammer and

anvil. He had to make it easier to choose his desired properties.

“Then take this.” Grid threw a large cloth at Teruchan. “It is

underwear. Wear this even if you don’t wear underwear.”

The only thing Teruchan was currently wearing was a piece of

yellow, discolored cloth. It barely covered his important areas, and
from behind, his hard buttocks were exposed. It was sensational
enough that some male groups protested, stating that the male body
was more sexually objectified than necessary. In any case, the value
of the defense wasn’t as good as the appearance.

On the other hand, the Grid-made underwear boasted double-digit

defense. It was a huge defense of 10. 10 was definitely better than
nothing. It could be particularly helpful for Teruchan, whose defense

www.asianovel.com
 441 Report
surged on a percentage.

“It is bigger than you’re used to, so it might be frustrating at first,

but you’ll get used to it. It is as close to the skin as possible, so there
won’t be any discomfort or interference to your behavior.”

“...”

“Ah, don’t worry that it will pop out. I put an extra piece of cloth in
front.”

“...”

The dense stitching was maintained at regular intervals. The

underwear that Grid handed over not only looked nice, but it also
contained the effort and care of the creator. Looking at the
underwear with a blank expression, Teruchan asked carefully, “Great
warrior. I like this armor. Gruruk. Is the underwear made by you?”

“I have a lot of talent.”

“...Gruruk...” Teruchan’s eyes reddened. Like many orcs, he was

abandoned by his parents at a young age, so he was unfamiliar with
receiving gifts. It was the first time someone had carefully made him
precious underwear that should be worn every day. “Until the cloth is
destroyed. Gruruk. Without changing it every day. Gruruk. I will wear
it carefully.”

“What? What are you saying? I will make a lot, so change them
every day.”

"No! I won’t take it off once! Guruk! Your sincerity! Won’t be

forgotten!”

“...”

He didn’t hear Grid’s words. If Teruchan’s skin was green like

normal orcs, he would’ve been nicknamed Tree Frog. Grid smiled and

www.asianovel.com
 442 Report
brought up the recipe for Failure. The reason why he didn’t take out
the production method for the White Tiger Sword or Enlightenment
Sword was that Failure was a ‘greatsword.’

However, Teruchan was good at using the broadsword, so Grid

thought Teruchan’s synergy with Failure would be much better. In the
beginning, Grid regarded Failure highly.

‘The damage estimate of Failure is incomparable to that of other

swords.’

Looking at the blueprint of the White Tiger Sword that Grid created
with Kraugel, the damage for the unique rated White Tiger Sword
ranged from 493 to 817. Then there was the production method for
the Enlightenment Sword. The damage of the unique rated version
ranged from 930 to 1,050.

On the other hand, the default damage for the unique rated Failure
was ranged from 733 to 1,621. Of course, the White Tiger Sword and
the Enlightenment Sword were one-handed swords. They were
fundamentally different from Failure which was a two-handed sword
that maximized aggression.

Moreover, Failure was made of low-value materials instead of

adamantium, blood stone, the sacred creature’s breaths, and the by-
products of a great demon. Despite the premise of being made using
relatively low-grade materials, the damage estimate of Failure was
comparable to a divine sword’s. It wasn’t just at a scary level. This
was a scam. As a result, the penalty of excessive ‘conditions of use’
occurred, and this was the reason for the name ‘Failure’.
Nevertheless, Teruchan was the strongest warrior.

Teruchan was able to meet the conditions for using Failure.

‘30% of 4,000 is 1,200, so Teruchan’s strength in combat rises up

to 5,200. Right?’

www.asianovel.com
 443 Report
Grid knocked on the calculator again, just in case, before telling
Teruchan, “Teruchan, I’m going to make you two weapons. One is a
more usable broadsword, and the other is a very good greatsword.”

“Guruk?”

“Instead, you will have to make full use your strength to swing the
greatsword. You usually use a broadsword. Carry the greatsword on
your back and use it in battle. Always practice to become good at
changing weapons.

“Why is it hard?”

Teruchan really didn’t understand. As the strongest warrior, why

wouldn’t he be able to swing a sword easily? Understanding it was
impossible for him.

“I. Gruruk. A giant tree can be uprooted and wielded. A

sword. Gruruk. It is easy to swing.”

“I think it is due to the poor structure... Well, you’ll know once you
use it yourself.”

Grid poured all the Greed that had been gathered into the roaring
furnace. Of course, one was left for proliferation.

“Let’s start production.”

Grid pulled out the insane dragon hammer and anvil. Unlike armor,
there was no problem if the properties of the minerals are deleted.
Therefore, there was no hesitation in his actions.

Ttang! Ttang!

Smelting, forging, tempering, quenching, and so on...

Surprisingly, Grid’s speed wasn’t fast as he underwent a series of

processes. No, he was slower than average blacksmiths. It was

www.asianovel.com
 444 Report
because he formed the shape of the sword with the hammer without
using the casting method. Grid might be able to mass-produce items
within a few hours using the auto-production method, but he still
stuck to manual work for important items. He didn’t care about
straining his body or mind if he could increase the chances of getting
a better result.

‘I need more strong colleagues.’

In Satisfy, peace was a timely concept. The 2 billion players were

working hard, and there were countless new episodes starting or
ending. It could be a small story about the evacuation of the house
next door or a serious story involving the Yatan Church and the great
demons.

However, one thing was certain. Some episodes would surely be

accompanied by a new crisis. There was also a possibility that the
stage of the game, currently confined to the West Continent, would
be extended overnight to the East Continent. Grid needed to prepare
for when the time came. So, he wanted more colleagues, and he
wanted his colleagues to be strong. This was why he understood and
endured the long absences of Asmophel, Mercedes, and the 10
meritorious retainers.

‘I can’t be ashamed when meeting everyone again.’

Ttang! Ttang!

‘I hone my environment.’

The Legendary Blacksmith’s Breath and Legendary Blacksmith’s

Patience had been changed to passive skills during his competition
against the blacksmithing god Hexetia. Based on that power, Grid’s
concentration reached the limit.

***

www.asianovel.com
 445 Report
[The Failure Honoring the Strongest Warrior has been completed!]

“...?” Grid woke up from the trance that he had fallen into when
working. Of course, Grid had hoped for a great result. Most of the
properties might’ve been deleted, but he used Greed as a
material. Still, he didn’t dare wish for a modifier to be attached.

Failure itself was a defective item, so the system had a low

probability of a high degree of completion. Yet a modifier was
attached. It was perfect for Teruchan.

[Failure Honoring the Strongest Warrior]

[Rating: Unique (Growth)

Durability: Infinite

Attack Power: 1,190~2,005 Defense: 80

* Agility +60

* There is a low probability of blocking the enemy’s attacks.

* There is a chance of activating ‘5 Joint Attacks.’

* There is a chance of activating ‘Cutting.’

* The skill ‘Bisect’ will be generated.

* There is a high probability of triggering ‘Crush.’

* There will be a fear effect if the enemy is more than 10 levels

lower than the user.

* +20% damage when used by Teruchan.

After reaching enlightenment against the god, Blacksmith Grid

reinterpreted the failed work that he made during the days when he
was lacking.

www.asianovel.com
 446 Report
It is a greatsword, but its cutting ability is excellent because of its
unique shape. The greatsword resembles a shark—the predator of
the sea—and incites fear in the enemies. The small blades spiking
out from the sword will increase the defense.

Additionally, all elements are in consideration for Teruchan.

Teruchan will feel a sense of unity with this weapon.

Conditions of Use: Teruchan. Grid.

Weight: 860]

“I brushed my teeth as much as possible...”

Grid didn’t expect the conditions of use to change this way. He

looked like a liar. It was a state where he couldn’t be an example for
a 19-year-old kid...

Grid shook his head and looked out the window. It was a deep
night. He started working in the early evening, so it hadn’t been long
since he started.

‘...No.’

His eyes were watery, and his legs were shaking. There was no
sensation in both of his hands. The sweat all over his body had
cooled down. Grid confirmed that his stamina gauge was running out
and glanced to the side. He saw Teruchan. Teruchan’s eyes were
hollow, and his thin cheeks made him seem like he was sick.

“What? Why are you like that?” Grid asked with worry.

“Grruk. You are not a great warrior.” Teruchan’s big hands

wrapped around him. “You. Gruruk. You aren’t a great blacksmith.”

“...?”

www.asianovel.com
 447 Report
In front of the baffled Grid...

“You.” Teruchan felt to his knees. “You are Great Grid. Grruk.”

Teruchan was ignorant of blacksmithing. Therefore, he observed

Grid’s attitude. Then he was thrilled many times. Grid had been
working two and a half days for him, who was an enemy only a few
days ago. His true heart toward Teruchan would never be forgotten.

“Armor. Gruruk. I’ll wear it. I will wear it even if I feel

uncomfortable.”

“That...” Grid was startled.

Was it due to the title effect of Different Species’ King? His affinity
with Teruchan was reaching the maximum. It was the best record
ever. Grid smiled and stroked Teruchan’s forehead, which was bigger
than his.

“You don’t have to wear it if it is uncomfortable. You could become

upset.”

“No. Gruruk. I’ll wear it.”

“No. I’ll make new armor for you later.”

“Until then. Gruruk. The armor you made today. Gruruk. I’ll wear
it.”

“No, dammit! Listen to me!”

“Hiccup! I understand.”

“S-Sorry for getting angry.”

“Grruk...”

Damn, he swore in front of Teruchan and made Teruchan feel like

www.asianovel.com
 448 Report
he got scolded. Grid hated himself.

Simultaneously, in a forest in the Gauss Kingdom...

“Human, get lost. This is the territory that we elves are defending.”

“Tell me where that black thing is before you die.”

Another species was meeting a man with green hair.

“Black thing...?”

“Your old colleague. I need the flesh of the fallen.”

One step...

After acquiring the third class—Demon World Noble—and gaining

more authority, he was only one step away from the resurrection of
his old lover.

www.asianovel.com
 449 Report

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for

review purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or
any rights whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not
and will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited
to rent, sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com